<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=DeeAnnC</id>
	<title>FAIR - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=DeeAnnC"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/Special:Contributions/DeeAnnC"/>
	<updated>2026-04-05T16:52:57Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.41.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth_century/After_Joseph%27s_death&amp;diff=141595</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth century/After Joseph&#039;s death</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth_century/After_Joseph%27s_death&amp;diff=141595"/>
		<updated>2016-02-18T22:14:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Feb. 19, 1871: Journal of Discourses */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Statements about Book of Mormon geography: 1844-1899}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{statements}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoM geography statements menu}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GeographyPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
===Nineteenth century: Statements after Joseph Smith&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
====15 December 1844: &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Recently so much is said about the discoveries of ancient ruins, that we feel inclined to offer a few ideas upon the subject. were it necessary, in order to establish the truth of their reality, just as they are found, showing that civilized nations, possessing the highest attainments in the arts and sciences, once occupied this whole land....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But to the point: ruins are almost the lion of the day. In our last paper may be seen the &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Interesting discovery&#039;&#039; in South America,&amp;quot;.... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If, then, men have strayed so far from the just idea of the true God, is it any thing strange that they should lose the true knowledge of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof? Talk about &amp;quot;ruins&amp;quot; of cities in America; and &amp;quot;ruins&amp;quot; of ancient splendor in Asia; and what of them?&amp;amp;mdash;until the people believe in revelation....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As to the original inhabitants of the continent of America, the Book of Mormon, backs up the description of immense &amp;quot;ruins&amp;quot; in central America, dispels all doubt. And while that book opens the sleeping history of two or three thousand years past, we can see the two families that came out from the tower, spreading from sea to sea, waxing more and more, greater and greater, until they had occupied the entire country fifteen hundred years, In honor of one of the two first families, they were called &#039;Jaredites.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:After they had almost covered the land with cities, and probably made the present prairies [746] by extensive cultivation. The Book of Mormon says:[quotes {{s||Ether|10|5-8}}]....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The &#039;Jaredites,&#039; were destroyed for their wickedness, but how many &amp;quot;spacious buildings,&amp;quot; and doleful &amp;quot;prisons,&amp;quot; remain among the ruins of departed things, as witnesses of their fame and folly....If the &amp;quot;ruins,&amp;quot; of Egypt, Balbec, Babylon, and Pompeii, exhibit in the smallest degree, the greatness and glory of the oriental world, in past ages; so do the &amp;quot;ruins&amp;quot; of central and south America declare the splendor, genius, intellect, refinement, and power that once actuated the master spirits and their hosts upon these uttermost parts of the earth ., It takes some men a great while to consider upon the reality of revelation; they want the privilege of bringing up their &amp;quot;strong reasons&amp;quot; to refute it, when at the same time, a novel or other trite matter, will pass along for truth, without even a hint that all is vanity....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To turn the attention of such as may read the works of Stevens&#039; [sic] upon the &amp;quot;ruins&amp;quot; of central America, we ask a perusal of the following from the writings of Nephi in the Book of Mormon: [cites {{s|3|Nephi|9|3-12}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now, gentle reader, with all these facts before you, and the light and knowledge of the nineteenth century to explain them, what think ye of the &amp;quot;ruins,&amp;quot; and what think ye of the spirit of revelation? what has the boasted wit, wisdom, and learning, of the Gentile world performed in the space of four thousand years? Ah! the problem is easily solved. They have made a great noise in piling up monuments of their greatness which after generations discover as &amp;quot;ruins.&amp;quot; so let us say once for all:&amp;amp;mdash;without revelation from God the &#039;&#039;world is but a wilderness&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{TS1|article=Ancient Ruins|vol=5|num=23|date=15 December 1844|pages=744&amp;amp;ndash;748}} {{io}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4094&amp;amp;REC=3}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1 April 1845: Cities in Central America are &amp;quot;exactly where the Book of Mormon left them&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;NOTE: Page 863 of this issue of the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039; states: &amp;quot;The Times and Seasons, Is Printed and Published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain Streets, Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, by JOHN TAYLOR, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For this reason we copy the foregoing eulogy on General Joseph Smith, one of the greatest men that ever lived on the earth; emphatically proved so, by being inspired by God to bring forth the Book of Mormon, which gives the true history of the natives of this continent; their ancient glory and cities:-&#039;&#039;which cities have been discovered by Mr. Stevens [Stephens] in Central America&#039;&#039;, exactly were the Book of Mormon left them {{ea}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{TS1|author=John Taylor (editor)|article=The Mormon Prophet|vol=6|num=6|date=1 April 1845|start=855}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Joseph Smith and other leaders were quite willing to modify their ideas about Book of Mormon geography: this indicates that they had no revealed geography to which they felt bound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lucy Mack Smith&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Later recording of an early remembrance]&lt;br /&gt;
:From this time forth, Joseph continued to receive instructions from the Lord, and we continued to get the children together every evening, for the purpose of listening while he gave us a relation of the same…&lt;br /&gt;
:He would describe the ancient inhabitants of this continent, their dress, mode of traveling, and the animals upon which they rode; their cities, their buildings, with every particular; their mode of warfare; and also their religious worship.&lt;br /&gt;
:This he would do with as much ease, seemingly, as if he had spent his whole life with them.(Lucy Mack Smith, History of Joseph Smith by His Mother, edited by Preston Nibley, (Salt Lake City, Utah: Bookcraft, 1956), 82-83. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1850s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Parley P. Pratt: 1852====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Should Peru sustain her liberties, a field is opened in the heart of Spanish America, and in the largest, best informed and most influential city and nation of South America, for the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the fulness of the Gospel to be introduced. Four-fifths, or perhaps nine-tenths of the vast population of Peru, as well as of most other countries of Spanish America, are of the blood of Lehi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Parley P. Pratt to Brigham Young, 13 March, 1852, in Parley P. Pratt, &#039;&#039;Autobiography&#039;&#039;, 368. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brigham Young: 1852====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The land of Joseph is the land of Zion; and it takes North and South America to make the land of Joseph.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{JD1|author=Brigham Young|vol=6|pages=296}} (date: 15 August 1852)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1860s===&lt;br /&gt;
===1870s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Feb. 19, 1871: &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Discourse by Elder Orson Pratt, Delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, Feb. 19, 1871. (Reported by John Q. Cannon)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Let me here observe that the Book of Mormon, which has been published for forty-one years, gives an account of the first settlement of this country by these inhabitants, showing that they are not the ten tribes, but they are the descendants of one tribe, and they came to this country about six hundred years before Christ. The people when they first landed consisted of only two or three families; and instead of landing on the northwest coast of North America, they landed on the south-west coast of South America. A history of the escape of these few families from Jerusalem is contained in the Book of Mormon. How they traveled on the eastern borders of the Red Sea, and how they built a vessel or ship to cross the Indian and Pacific oceans; they were instructed how to build this vessel, and when they had embarked on it, they were brought by the special direction of the Lord to this land. He guided their vessel, or instructed them how to guide it, until they landed on the west coast of South America. One portion had become wicked and had apostatized from the religion of their fathers and sought the destruction of the righteous portion. The righteous portion of these families left the first settlement and traveled several hundred miles to the north, and formed settlements, and became a powerful nation. The others—the wicked portion—became a powerful nation. About fifty years before Christ the Nephites, as the righteous portion was called, sent forth numerous colonies into North America. Among these colonies there was one that came and settled on the southern borders of our great lakes. Both nations became very wicked, notwithstanding their prophets foretold great destruction if they would not repent. They predicted that at the time of the crucifixion darkness, earthquakes and great destruction of cities should transpire. While they were standing near their temple, conversing about this sign which had been given them of the crucifixion, they heard a voice in the heavens, and they looked up and beheld their, Messiah descending. He came down and stood in their midst, and showed them the scars in his hands and feet, and in his side; and after visiting them for several days successively, he told them that he was going to the ten tribes of Israel. He also chose twelve disciples to administer his Gospel on this land and for the ministration of the Holy Ghost. The twelve disciples went forth and preached the Gospel, commencing in South America, and then went into North America, until all the people both in North and South America were converted, receiving the principles of the Gospel—namely, baptism, and the laying on of hands, and all the other principles as preached in our day. About two centuries after this, the Nephites fell into wickedness: the Lamanites, who dwelt in the southern portion of South America, also apostatized; and they began to wage war with the Nephites, who were their enemies; and being exceedingly strong they drove all the Nephites out of South America and followed them with their armies up into the north country, and finally overpowered them. They were gathered together south of the great lakes in the country which we term New York. The Lord ordered that the plates on which the records were kept should be hid, and one of the prophets knowing that it was the last struggle of his nation, hid them in the hill Cumorah, in Ontario county, in the State of New York, with the exception of those which his son Moroni, who was also a prophet, had. The last account that we have is furnished to us by Moroni, who states that, after keeping himself hid for several years, and being commanded of the Lord, he hid away the records, about 420 years after Christ. Thus, I have given you a very brief history of the settlement of our country.&amp;lt;Ref&amp;gt;[http://cdm15999.contentdm.oclc.org/cdm/ref/collection/JournalOfDiscourses3/id/9609 &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, 14:10-11]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1880s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brigham Young, Jr.: 1883====&lt;br /&gt;
:the time is now come to preach to the Lamanites. The leaders of the Church have in view the 5,000,000 of Lamanites located in Mexico.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Minutes of Eastern Arizona Stake Conferences, 1883-1885, March 25, 1883, in Charles W. Peterson, &#039;&#039;Take Up Your Mission: Mormon Colonizing along the Little Colorado River 1870-1900&#039;&#039; (Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 1973), 216.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1890s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jan. 1, 1890: George Q. Cannon (First Presidency)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There is a tendency, strongly manifested . . . among some of the brethren, to study the geography of the Book of Mormon. . . . We are greatly pleased to notice the . . . interest taken by the Saints in this holy book. . . . But valuable as is the Book of Mormon both in doctrine and history, yet it is possible to put this sacred volume to uses for which it was never intended, uses which are detrimental rather than advantageous to the cause of truth, and consequently to the work of the Lord. . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The brethren who lecture on the lands of the Nephites or the geography of the Book of Mormon are not united in their conclusions. No two of them, so far as we have learned, are agreed on all points, and in many cases the variations amount to tens of thousands of miles. These differences of views lead to discussion, contention and perplexity; and we believe more confusion is caused by these divergences than good is done by the truths elicited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How is it that there is such a variety of ideas of this subject? Simply because the Book of Mormon is not a geographical primer. It was not written to teach geographical truths. What is told us of the situation of the various lands or cities of the ancient Jaredites, Nephites and Lamanites is usually simply an incidental remark connected with the doctrinal or historical portions of the work and almost invariably only extends to a statement of the relative position of some land or city to contiguous or surrounding places and nowhere gives us the exact situation or boundaries so that it can be definitely located without fear of error...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The First Presidency has often been asked to prepare some suggestive map illustrative of Nephite geography, but have never consented to do so.  Nor are we acquainted with any of the Twelve Apostles who would undertake such a task.  The reason is, that without further information they are not prepared even to suggest [a map].  The word of the Lord or the translation of other ancient records is required to clear up many points now so obscure....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For these reasons we have strong objections to the introduction of maps and their circulation among our people which profess to give the location of the Nephite cities and settlements.  As we have said, they have a tendency to mislead, instead of enlighten, and they give rise to discussions which will lead to division of sentiment and be very unprofitable.  We see no necessity for maps of this character, because, at least, much would be left to the imagination of those who prepare them; and we hope that there will be no attempt made to introduce them or give them general circulation.  Of course, there can be no harm result from the study of the geography of this continent at the time it was settled by the Nephites, drawing all the information possible from the record which has been translated for our benefit.  But beyond this we do not think it necessary, at the present time, to go, because it is plain to be seen, we think, that evils may result therefrom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{JInstructor|author=George Q. Cannon|article=Editorial Thoughts: The Book of Mormon Geography|vol=25|num=1|date=1 January 1890)|start=18|end=19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1899 and reprints, James E. Talmage, &#039;&#039;Articles of Faith&#039;&#039; (apostle)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* On the occasion of his first visit to Joseph Smith, Moroni told of the existence of the record, which, he said, was engraved on plates of gold, at that time lying buried in the side of a hill near Joseph&#039;s home. The hill, which was known by one division of the ancient peoples as Cumorah, by another as Ramah, is situated near Palmyra in the State of New York....The final struggles between Nephites and Lamanites were waged in the vicinity of the Hill Cumorah, in what is now the State of New York, resulting in the destruction of the Nephites as a nation, about 400 A.D. The last Nephite representative was Moroni, who, wandering for safety from place to place, daily expecting death from the victorious Lamanites, wrote the concluding parts of the Book of Mormon, and hid the record in Cumorah. It was the same Moroni who as a resurrected being, gave the records into the hands of Joseph Smith in the present dispensation. [{{Book:Talmage:Articles of Faith|pages=255-256, 260}}]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Endnotes label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth century/After Joseph&#039;s death]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth_century/Joseph_Smith%27s_lifetime_1829-1840&amp;diff=141594</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth century/Joseph Smith&#039;s lifetime 1829-1840</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth_century/Joseph_Smith%27s_lifetime_1829-1840&amp;diff=141594"/>
		<updated>2016-02-18T22:10:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* July 19, 1840: Joseph teaches that the Land of Zion consists of North and South America */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Statements about Book of Mormon geography: 1829-1840}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{statements}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoM geography statements menu}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GeographyPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth_century/Joseph_Smith%27s_lifetime/Joseph Smith|l1=Statements made by or attributed to Joseph Smith}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Nineteenth Century: Statements during Joseph Smith&#039;s lifetime: Part I&amp;amp;mdash;1829&amp;amp;ndash;1840==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====November 1830: Account of LDS missionary preaching====&lt;br /&gt;
:This new Revelation [the Book of Mormon], they say is especially designed for the benefit, or rather for the christianizing [&#039;&#039;sic&#039;&#039;] of the Aborigines of America; who, as they affirm, are a part of the tribe of Manasseh, and whose ancestors landed on the coast of Chili [&#039;&#039;sic&#039;&#039;] 600 years before the coming of Christ, and from them descended all the Indians of America.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{CriticalWork:AS:Golden Bible|pages=3}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Feb 1833: (&#039;&#039;Evening and Morning Star&#039;&#039;) Ruins in Central America &amp;quot;good testimony in favor of the Book of Mormon&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In an article titled “Discovery of Ancient Ruins in Central America,” there is a reprint of a story describing Guatemalan ruins at Péten. The editor of the paper, W. W. Phelps, said of the ruins that&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We are glad to see the proof begin to come, of the original or ancient inhabitants of this continent. It is good testimony in favor of the book of Mormon, and the book of Mormon is good testimony that such things as cities and civilization, ‘prior to the fourteenth century,’ existed in America....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In addition to the above, Nephi relates what took place at the crucifixion of the Lord, and should ruins of many cities be discovered, it would be no more than a confirmation of what was once on this land of the Lord. The account of the great destruction at the crucifixion, is confirmed by the appearance of the face of the land now, and the cracks or common seams in the rocks....&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EMSfairwiki|author=W. W. Phelps|article=Discovery of Ancient Ruins in Central America|vol=1|num=9|date=February, 1833|start=71}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=661&amp;amp;REC=2}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Note that Phelps describes all of the Americas as &amp;quot;this land,&amp;quot; since he anticipates that finding more ruined cities in Central America would bear testimony of the crucifixion-era destruction.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2 Feb 1833: &#039;&#039;American Revivalist&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
:The Book of Mormon is a record of the forefathers of our western tribes of Indians… By it, we learn that our western tribes of Indians, are descendants from that Joseph that was sold into Egypt, and that the land of America is a promised land unto them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{CriticalWork:American Revivalist and Rochester Observer:2 February 1833|pages=xxx}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====March 1833: &#039;&#039;Evening and the Morning Star&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeals to the Book of Mormon to demonstrate that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The continent of America is a choice land above all others, and, ever since men have dwelt upon it, if they were virtuous, and walked uprightly before the Lord, they have been blessed: When they have not done so, they have been visited with calamities....&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EMSfairwiki|article=The Times|vol=1|num=10|date=March 1833|start=76|end=77}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=647&amp;amp;REC=5}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====June 1833: &#039;&#039;Evening and the Morning Star&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buildings in North Carolina and a stone artifact found in Cincinnati are offered as evidence that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:NO people that have lived on this continent, since the flood, understood many of the arts and sciences, better that the Jaredites and Nephites, whose brief history is sketched in the book of Mormon. The facts following, from the Star in the West, is not only proof of their skill, but it is good proof, to those that want evidence, that the book of Mormon, IS TRUE.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EMSfairwiki|article=|vol=2|num=13|date=June 1833|start=99}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=668&amp;amp;REC=14}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====June 1833: &#039;&#039;Evening and the Morning Star&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buildings in North Carolina and a stone artifact found in Cincinnati are offered as evidence that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the fourth thousand years, the ten tribes of Israel were led away captive out of the land of Canaan, and taken to a place by the hand of the Lord that has not yet been discovered by the Gentiles; the Jaredites were destroyed because of their wickedness; Lehi was guided by the matchless power of God to this continent....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the sixth thousand years, America, the land of liberty, choice above all others, was settled by the Gentiles; the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ came forth in the book of Mormon, the church established, and the gathering of the saints, commenced, preparatory to the second coming of their Lord....&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EMSfairwiki|article=Great Events|vol=2|num=13|date=June 1833|start=102}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=710&amp;amp;REC=15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3 June 1834: (Zion&#039;s Camp) The story of Zelph====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Book of Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth century/Joseph Smith&#039;s lifetime/Joseph Smith/Zelph|l1=Zelph}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4 June 1834: (Zion&#039;s Camp) Joseph Smith writes that Illinois is the &amp;quot;plains of the Nephites&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
The following is taken from a letter written by Joseph Smith to his wife Emma during the trek known as &amp;quot;Zion&#039;s Camp&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The whole of our journey, in the midst of so large a company of social honest and sincere men, wandering over the plains of the Nephites, recounting occasionally the history of the Book of Mormon, roving over the mounds of that once beloved people of the Lord, picking up their skulls &amp;amp; their bones, as a proof of its divine authenticity, and gazing upon a country the fertility, the splendour and the goodness so indescribable, all serves to pass away time unnoticed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{PWJSOrig1| start=}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eli Gilbert: 24 September 1834====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If Moses and the prophets, Christ and his apostles, were the real authors of the bible, chiefly revealed and written on the continent of Asia, was not the book of Mormon also written by men who were divinely inspired by the Holy Spirit, on the continent of America? And did not Jesus Christ as truly appear on the continent of America, after his resurrection, and choose twelve apostles to preach his gospel; and did he not deliver his holy doctrine, and teach the same to numerous multitudes on this American continent?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MAfairwiki|article=Eli Gilbert to Oliver Cowdery, 24 September, 1834|vol=1|num=1|date=October 1834|start=10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====February 1835: W.W. Phelps to Oliver Cowdery in &#039;&#039;Messenger and Advocate&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one is where you sat day after day and wrote the history of the second race that inhabited this continent, as the words were repeated to you by the Lord’s prophet, through the aid of the “Urim and Thumim,” “Nephite Interpreters,” or Divine Spectacles. I mean when you wrote the book of Mormon, containing the fulness of the gospel to the world, and the covenant to gather Israel, for the last time, as well as the history of the Indians, who, till then, had neither origin among men, not records amid the light and knowledge of the great 19th century.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MAfairwiki|author=W. W. Phelps to Oliver Cowdery, Christmas 1834|article=Letter No. 4||vol=1|num=5|date=February 1835|start=65|end=67}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1134&amp;amp;REC=9}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====July 1835: Oliver Cowdery to W.W. Phelps in &#039;&#039;Messenger and Advocate&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A history of the inhabitants who peopled this continent, previous to its being discovered to Europians by Columbus, must be interesting to every man; and as it would develope the important fact, that the present race were descendants of Abraham....&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MAfairwiki|article=Letter VII|author=Oliver Cowdery to W. W. Phelps|vol=1|num=10|date=July 1835|start=155|end=159}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1040&amp;amp;REC=3}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that &amp;quot;this continent&amp;quot; refers to both North and South America; Columbus never set foot in the present day United States; he was confined to the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christopher_Columbus#First_voyage the] [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christopher_Columbus#Second_voyage Caribbean], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christopher_Columbus#Third_voyage South America] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christopher_Columbus#Fourth_voyage Central America].  (Click [[Book of Mormon/Geography/Columbus|here]] for maps of Columbus&#039; voyages.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====October 1835: W.W. Phelps to Oliver Cowdery in &#039;&#039;Messenger and Advocate&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My last letter was mainly confined to the book of Mormon, which rarely fails to bring to my mind something about the Indians, whose history and doings, upon &#039;&#039;&#039;this western continent&#039;&#039;&#039;, it unfolds as plainly, as the bible does those of the Israelites on &#039;&#039;&#039;the eastern continent&#039;&#039;&#039;....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:When I read the book of Mormon and reflect upon the mercy and goodness of God, in sparing some of the seed of Joseph &#039;&#039;&#039;upon this choice land of America&#039;&#039;&#039;: and consider his wisdom and love in preserving a record of the progenitors or fathers of this now smitten and dejected people, I cannot find the requisite terms to convey my thanks to such an all wise Being!...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[there are] “thirty tribes, containing a population of 156,310, have held treaties with the United States, and that there is an Indian population east of the Mississippi, of 92,676,”—making a total of 405,286.  Now allowing the same number west of the Mountains, and suppose 800,000, in the northern regions of the Canadas, and 500,000 in South America, there will be 2,110,562 of the sons of Joseph, and of the remnants of the Jews. A goodly number to be willing in the day of the Lord’s power, to help build up the waste places of Zion. A blessed band to be restored to mercy and enjoy the chief things of ancient mountains; even the deep things that couch beneath.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MAfairwiki|article=Letter No. 11|author=W. W. Phelps to Oliver Cowdery|vol=2|num=1|date=October 1835|start=193|end=195}} {{ea}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1045&amp;amp;REC=9}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consistent with contemporary usage, Phelps considers &amp;quot;this western continent&amp;quot; (i.e., North and South America) to be the parallel of the Jews&#039; &amp;quot;eastern continent (i.e., Eurasia), which he labels &amp;quot;America.&amp;quot;  Phelps regards all peoples of the hemisphere as [[Book of Mormon/Lamanites/Relationship_to_Amerindians/Descendants_of_Lehi|descendants of Lehi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====November 1835: Joseph&#039;s account of Moroni&#039;s first visits to him====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He told me of a sacred record which was written on plates of gold, I saw in the vision the place where they were deposited, he said the indians were the literal descendants of Abraham he explained many &amp;lt;strike&amp;gt;things&amp;lt;/strike&amp;gt; of the prophesies to me&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Smith Journal, November 9, 1835; cited in {{Book:JSP:Journals:1|pages=88-89}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====January 1836: W.W. Phelps in &#039;&#039;Messenger and Advocate&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book of Mormon has made known who Israel is, upon this continent, and while we behold the government of the United States gathering the Indians and locating them upon lands to be their own, how sweet it is to think that, they may one day, be gathered by the gospel....&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MAfairwiki|author=W.W. Phelps|article=The Indians|vol=2|num=2|date=January 1836|start=245|end=48}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1215&amp;amp;REC=20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====January 1837: William Smith in &#039;&#039;Messenger and Advocate&#039;&#039;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now, the beauty of this simile or figure can only be discovered by those who take the pains to contrast it with the literal &#039;&#039;fact&#039;&#039; as it occurred; the relation of which may be found in the book of Mormon, first book of Nephi, where a remnant of the branches or seed of Joseph are represented as crossing the sea, and settling &#039;&#039;&#039;this continent of North and South America&#039;&#039;&#039;. Yes, the concurrence or identity of the prophetic allusion, with the &#039;&#039;fact&#039;&#039; as set forth in the book of Mormon, demonstrates the truth of the latter as fully as the works and character of Jesus did the declarations of Moses and the prophets relative to himself. Having now, by unimpeachable bible testimony, and as we believe, sound logical reasoning, followed the remnants of Joseph to their landing upon &#039;&#039;&#039;this continent&#039;&#039;&#039;, our next business must be to inquire whether their history and location, if capable of speaking, would emphatically pronounce them “a multitude of nations in the midst of the earth.” So much of the history of the &#039;&#039;&#039;aborigines of America&#039;&#039;&#039; is known to the world, as would render any attempt to show that they have &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; been, and are not even &#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039; “a &#039;&#039;&#039;multitude of nations&#039;&#039;&#039;,” [434] perfectly vain and futile.  Such was ostensibly the fact at the first settlement of the country by Europeans, and must, according to all human calculations, have existed to a greater extent previous to that time, from the well known coincidence that no social compact, existed among the different tribes, by which their national individuality could be perpetuated; and from a succession of intestine wars to which they were peculiarly addicted, they must have been diminished and commingled with other clans. As to their location, we leave it for the &#039;&#039;learned&#039;&#039; to say whether they actually occupy those degrees of latitude which with propriety may be said to comprehend “the midst of the earth.” {{io}} {{ea}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MAfairwiki|author=William Smith|article=Evidences of the Book of Mormon|vol=3|num=4|date=January 1837|start=433|end=435}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1657&amp;amp;REC=9}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William regards the various Amerindian groups of North and South America as descendants of Joseph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====March 1840: &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, Missionary message====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And similar in its nature is the Book of Mormon. It opens the events of ancient America. It pours a flood of light upon the world on subjects before concealed—upon the history of a nation whose remnants have long since dwindled to insignificance in midnight darkness, and whose former greatness was lost in oblivion, or only known by the remains of cities, palaces, temples, aqueducts, monuments, towers, fortifications, unintelligible inscriptions, sepulchers, and bones. The slumber of ages has now been broken. The dark curtain of the past has been rolled up. The veil of obscurity has been removed as it regards the world called new. The ancient events of America now stand revealed in the broad light of history, as far back, at least, as the first peopling of the continent after the flood.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{TS1|article=An Address: by Judge Higbee and Parley P. Pratt Ministers of the Gospel, of the Church of Jesus Christ of ‘Latter-day Saints,’ to the Citizens of Washington, and to the Public in General|vol=1|num=5|date=March 1840|pages=69}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=2444&amp;amp;REC=7}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====July 19, 1840: Joseph teaches that the Land of Zion consists of North and South America====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
...speaking of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Land of Zion, It consists of all N[orth] &amp;amp; S[outh] America&#039;&#039;&#039; but that any place where the Saints gather is Zion which every righteous man will build up for a place of safety for his children...&#039;&#039;&#039;The redemption of Zion is the redemption of all N[orth] &amp;amp; S[outh] America.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; {{ea}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{BYUS1|author=Martha Jane Knowlton Coray, [edited by Dean C. Jessee]|article=[http://byustudies.byu.edu/content/joseph-smiths-19-july-1840-discourse Joseph Smith&#039;s July 19, 1840 Discourse]|vol=19|num=3|date=Spring 1979|start=392}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====August 1840: Parley P. Pratt uses Brazilian finds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:SCANDINAVIAN RELICS IN AMERICA.—A highly interesting discovery has been announced by the Danish geologist, Dr. Lund, to the Northern Archaeological Society, as made by him, while excavating in the neighbourhood of Bahia, in Brazil. This discovery began with the fragment of a flag-stone covered with engraved Runic characters, but greatly injured. Having succeeded in deciphering several words, which he recognised as belonging to the Icelandish tongue, he extended his researches, and soon came upon the foundations of houses in hewn stone, bearing a strong architectural resemblance to the ruins existing in the northern parts of Norway, in Iceland, and in Greenland. Thus encouraged, he went resolutely on, and at length, after several days digging, found the Scandinavian god of thunder, Thor, with all his attributes—the hammer, gauntlets, and magic girdle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MS1|author=Parley P. Pratt|article=Interesting Discoveries|vol=1|num=4|date=August 1840|pages=101–103}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=2286&amp;amp;REC=15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====September 1840: &#039;&#039;Millennial Star&#039;&#039; quotes Catherwood and Stephens====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We learn from the New York Express, that Mr. Stephens, United States Charge to Guatemala, and Mr. Catherwood, of the Panorama, have met with most encouraging success at the outset of their&lt;br /&gt;
researches for antiquities in Central America....&lt;br /&gt;
:We learn these gentlemen will continue their journey, and after their visit to Palenque, will proceed to Mexico.”&lt;br /&gt;
:For further testimony and proof positive of the Book of Mormon, we copy the following TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES....&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{MS1|article=Antiquities of America|vol=1|num=5|date=September 1840|pages=118}}  {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=2498&amp;amp;REC=16}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1840: Orson Pratt, &#039;&#039;Interesting Account&#039;&#039; missionary tract====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orson Pratt manifested a decided hemispheric approach to Book of Mormon events:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We learn from this very ancient history, that at the confusion of languages, when the Lord scattered the people upon all the face of the earth, the Jaredites, being a righteous people, obtained favour in the sight of the Lord, and were not confounded. And because of their righteousness, the Lord miraculously led them from the tower to the great ocean, where they were commanded to build vessels, in which they were marvellously brought across the great deep to the shores of North America....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:This remnant of Joseph were also led in a miraculous manner from Jerusalem, in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah. They were first led to the eastern borders of the Red Sea; then they journeyed for some time along the borders thereof, nearly in a south-east direction; after which, they altered their course nearly eastward, until they came to the great waters, where, by the commandment of God, they built a vessel, in which they were safely brought across the great Pacific ocean, and landed upon the western coast of South America. In the eleventh year of the reign of Zedekiah, at the time the Jews were carried away captive into Babylon, another remnant were brought out of Jerusalem; some of whom were descendants of Judah. They landed in North America; soon after which they emigrated into the northern parts of South America, at which place they were discovered by the remnant of Joseph, something like four hundred years after.... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The persecuted nation emigrated towards the northern parts of South America, leaving the wicked nation in possession of the middle and southern parts of the same....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And the Lord gave unto them the whole continent, for a land of promise, and he promised, that they, and their children after them, should inherit it, on condition of their obedience to his commandments; but if they were disobedient, they should be cut off from his presence....tens of thousands were very frequently slain, after which they were piled together in great heaps upon the face of the ground, and covered with a shallow covering of earth, which will satisfactorily account for those ancient mounds, filled with human bones, so numerous at the present day, both in North and South America.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second colony, which left Jerusalem eleven years after the remnant of Joseph left that city, landed in North America, and emigrated from thence, to the northern parts of South America; and about four hundred years after, they were discovered by the Nephites, as we stated in the foregoing....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And in process of time, the Nephites began to build ships near the Isthmus of Darien, and launch them forth into the western ocean, in which great numbers sailed a great distance to the northward, and began to colonize North America. Other colonies emigrated by land, and in a few centuries the whole continent became peopled. North America, at that time, was almost entirely destitute of timber, it having been cut off by the more ancient race, who came from the great tower, at the confusion of languages; but the Nephites became very skilful in building houses of cement; also, much timber was carried by the way of shipping from South to North America....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Nephites and Lamanites were all converted unto the Lord, both in South and North America: and they dwelt [20] in righteousness above three hundred years; but towards the close of the fourth century of the Christian era, they had so far apostatized from God, that he suffered great judgments to fall upon them. The Lamanites, at that time, dwelt in South America, and the Nephites in North America. A great and terrible war commenced between them, which lasted for many years, and resulted in the complete overthrow and destruction of the Nephites. This war commenced at the Isthmus of Darien, and was very destructive to both nations for many years. At length, the Nephites were driven before their enemies, a great distance to the north, and north-east; and having gathered their whole nation together, both men, women, and children, they encamped on, and round about the hill Cumorah, where the records were found, which is in the State of New York, about two hundred miles west of the city of Albany. Here they were met by the numerous hosts of the Lamanites, and were slain, and hewn down, and slaughtered, both male and female—the aged, middle aged, and children. Hundreds of thousands were slain on both sides; and the nation of the Nephites were destroyed, excepting a few who had deserted over to the Lamanites, and a few who escaped into the south country, and a few who fell wounded, and were left by the Lamanites on the field of battle for dead, among whom were Mormon and his son Moroni, who were righteous men....&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Pratt:An Interesting Account of Several Remarkable Visions|pages=16&amp;amp;ndash;20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Endnotes label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Geography/Statements/Nineteenth century/Joseph Smith&#039;s lifetime]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Were_adultery_and_immorality_crimes_that_were_%22worthy_of_death%22_among_19th_century_Mormons%3F&amp;diff=141593</id>
		<title>Question: Were adultery and immorality crimes that were &quot;worthy of death&quot; among 19th century Mormons?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Were_adultery_and_immorality_crimes_that_were_%22worthy_of_death%22_among_19th_century_Mormons%3F&amp;diff=141593"/>
		<updated>2016-02-18T21:46:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* It is clear that the point of Brigham&amp;#039;s story is not to claim that adultery was &amp;quot;punishable by death&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{FME-Source&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Question: Were adultery and immorality crimes that were &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; among 19th century Mormons?&lt;br /&gt;
|category=Blood atonement&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Question: Were adultery and immorality crimes that were &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; among 19th century Mormons?==&lt;br /&gt;
===This assumption is based upon a well-known &amp;quot;javelin&amp;quot; quote from Brigham Young===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the various references used to &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; that adultery is &amp;quot;punishable by death,&amp;quot; the critics employ a well known quote from Brigham Young. Here is the quote as the Tanners present it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Let me suppose a case. Suppose you found your brother in bed with your wife, and put a javelin through both of them, you would be justified, and they would atone for their sins, and be received into the kingdom of God. I would at once do so in such a case; and under such circumstances, I have no wife whom I love so well that I would not put a javelin through her heart, and I would do it with clean hands....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is not a man or woman, who violates the covenants made with their God, that will not be required to pay the debt. &#039;&#039;The blood of Christ will never wipe that out, your own blood must atone for it&#039;&#039; ... (Journal of Discourses, vol. 3, p.247).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is always the case with the Tanners&#039; work, it is always a good idea to fill in the parts that they omit in order to find out what Brigham was actually talking about. Here is the same quote with the parts mined by the Tanners highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A few of the men and women who go into the house of the Lord, and receive their endowments, and in the most sacred manner make covenants before the Almighty, go and violate those covenants. Do I have compassion on them? Yes, I do have mercy on them, for there is something in their organization which they do not understand; and there are but few in this congregation who do understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You say, &amp;quot;That man ought to die for transgressing the law of God.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;Let me suppose a case. Suppose you found your brother in bed with your wife, and put a javelin through both of them, you would be justified, and they would atone for their sins, and be received into the kingdom of God. I would at once do so in such a case; and under such circumstances, I have no wife whom I love so well that I would not put a javelin through her heart, and I would do it with clean hands&#039;&#039;&#039;. But you who trifle with your covenants, be careful lest in judging you will be judged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every man and women has got to have clean hands and a pure heart, to execute judgment, else they had better let the matter alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, suppose the parties are, not caught in their iniquity, and it passes along unnoticed, shall I have compassion on them? Yes, I will have compassion on them, for transgressions of the nature already named, or for those of any other description. If the Lord so order it that they are not caught in the act of their iniquity, it is pretty good proof that He is willing for them to live; and I say let them live and suffer in the flesh for their sins, for they will have it to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;There is not a man or woman, who violates the covenants made with their God, that will not be required to pay the debt. The blood of Christ will never wipe that out, your own blood must atone for it&#039;&#039;&#039;; and the judgments of the Almighty will come, sooner or later, and every man and woman will have to atone for breaking their covenants.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===It is clear that the point of Brigham&#039;s story is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; to claim that adultery was &amp;quot;punishable by death&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a few things that are important to note.&lt;br /&gt;
#Brigham is talking about the breaking of covenants. The adultery example was used to illustrate a point.&lt;br /&gt;
#Brigham was talking about having compassion for those people.&lt;br /&gt;
#Brigham&#039;s reference to the use of a javelin was taken directly from Numbers 25:6-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand; and he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. ({{b||Numbers|25|6-9}})&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the point of Brigham&#039;s story is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; to claim that adultery was &amp;quot;punishable by death.&amp;quot; Brigham was relating a modern, literal interpretation of the Old Testament account of Phineas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mike Parker, [http://www.fairmormon.org/perspectives/publications/did-brigham-young-say-he-would-kill-an-adulterous-wife-with-a-javelin Did Brigham Young Say that He Would Kill an Adulterous Wife with a Javelin?], FAIR Web Site&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Changing World of Mormonism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Was_murder_a_crime_that_was_%22worthy_of_death%22_among_19th_century_Mormons%3F&amp;diff=141592</id>
		<title>Question: Was murder a crime that was &quot;worthy of death&quot; among 19th century Mormons?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Was_murder_a_crime_that_was_%22worthy_of_death%22_among_19th_century_Mormons%3F&amp;diff=141592"/>
		<updated>2016-02-18T21:41:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{FME-Source&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Question: Was murder a crime that was &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; among 19th century Mormons?&lt;br /&gt;
|category=Crime and violence&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Question: Was murder a crime that was &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; among 19th century Mormons?==&lt;br /&gt;
===The allegation that murder was a crime worthy of death is based upon a quote from Joseph Smith during a Nauvoo City Council meeting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith said,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In debate, George A. Smith said imprisonment was better than hanging. I replied, I was opposed to hanging, even if a man kill another, I will shoot him, or cut off his head, spill his blood on the ground, and let the smoke thereof ascend up to God; and if ever I have the privilege of making a law on that subject, I will have it so.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{HoC1 | vol=5|start=296}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The quote above shows that Joseph preferred certain other modes of execution to hanging===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is apparent that Joseph Smith had an opinion regarding what should be done with a man who kills another. The quote above shows that Joseph preferred certain other modes of execution to hanging. However, this statement says little regarding the crimes for which this punishment would be applied, other than the statement &amp;quot;even if a man kill another.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that murderers ought to be executed for their crimes is certainly not new or unique to Joseph Smith&#039;s time. Even today there is an ongoing and vigorous debate regarding the merits of capital punishment. The question here is whether or not this issue relates to &#039;&#039;blood atonement&#039;&#039;. Recall that the concept of &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; required that an &#039;&#039;apostate&#039;&#039; be &#039;&#039;willing to sacrifice his own life&#039;&#039;. This does not seem to relate to Joseph Smith&#039;s expressed preference regarding forms of execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===It appears to have been Bruce R. McConkie who connected the form of execution with blood atonement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his &#039;&#039;first edition&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, which was later recalled, Elder McConkie stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As a mode of capital punishment, hanging or execution on a gallows does not comply with the law of blood atonement, for the blood is not shed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bruce R. McConkie, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, 1958, p.314.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Fielding Smith wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
...the founders of Utah incorporated in the laws of the Territory provisions for the capital punishment of those who wilfully shed the blood of their fellow men. This law, which is now the law of the State, granted unto the condemned murderer the privilege of choosing for himself whether he die by hanging, or whether he be shot and thus have his blood shed in harmony with the law of God; and thus atone, so far as it is in his power to atone, for the death of his victim. Almost without exception the condemned party chooses the latter death.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Smith:Doctrines of Salvation|vol=1|pages=136}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tanners conclude that &amp;quot;[a]s long as the Mormon church teaches the doctrine of blood atonement there is probably little chance of Utah using a gas chamber or electric chair for the condemned murderer.&amp;quot; Utah, however, replaced hanging with lethal injection in 1980. This provided two choices to the condemned: firing squad or lethal injection. If the condemned failed to make a choice, lethal injection was to be employed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.uen.org/utah_history_encyclopedia/c/CAPITAL_PUNISHMENT.html CAPITAL PUNISHMENT IN UTAH], &#039;&#039;Utah History Encyclopedia&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Changing World of Mormonism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Was_murder_a_crime_that_was_%22worthy_of_death%22_among_19th_century_Mormons%3F&amp;diff=141591</id>
		<title>Question: Was murder a crime that was &quot;worthy of death&quot; among 19th century Mormons?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Was_murder_a_crime_that_was_%22worthy_of_death%22_among_19th_century_Mormons%3F&amp;diff=141591"/>
		<updated>2016-02-18T21:39:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* It appears to have been Bruce R. McConkie who connected the form of execution with blood atonement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{FME-Source&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Question: Was murder a crime that was &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; among 19th century Mormons?&lt;br /&gt;
|category=Crime and violence&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Question: Was murder a crime that was &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; among 19th century Mormons?==&lt;br /&gt;
===The allegation that murder was a crime worthy of death is based upon a quote from Joseph Smith during a Nauvoo City Council meeting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith said,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In debate, George A. Smith said imprisonment was better than hanging. I replied, I was opposed to hanging, even if a man kill another, I will shoot him, or cut off his head, spill his blood on the ground, and let the smoke thereof ascend up to God; and if ever I have the privilege of making a law on that subject, I will have it so.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{HoC1 | vol=5|start=296}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The quote above shows that Joseph preferred certain other modes of execution to hanging===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is apparent that Joseph Smith had an opinion regarding what should be done with a man who kills another. The quote above shows that Joseph preferred certain other modes of execution to hanging. However, this statement says little regarding the crimes for which this punishment would be applied, other than the statement &amp;quot;even if a man kill another.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that murderers ought to be executed for their crimes is certainly not new or unique to Joseph Smith&#039;s time. Even today there is an ongoing and vigorous debate regarding the merits of capital punishment. The question here is whether or not this issue relates to &#039;&#039;blood atonement&#039;&#039;. Recall that the concept of &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; required that an &#039;&#039;apostate&#039;&#039; be &#039;&#039;willing to sacrifice his own life&#039;&#039;. This does not seem to relate to Joseph Smith&#039;s expressed preference regarding forms of execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===It appears to have been Bruce R. McConkie who connected the form of execution with blood atonement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his &#039;&#039;first edition&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, which was later recalled, Elder McConkie stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As a mode of capital punishment, hanging or execution on a gallows does not comply with the law of blood atonement, for the blood is not shed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bruce R. McConkie, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, 1958, p.314.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Fielding Smith wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
...the founders of Utah incorporated in the laws of the Territory provisions for the capital punishment of those who wilfully shed the blood of their fellow men. This law, which is now the law of the State, granted unto the condemned murderer the privilege of choosing for himself whether he die by hanging, or whether he be shot and thus have his blood shed in harmony with the law of God; and thus atone, so far as it is in his power to atone, for the death of his victim. Almost without exception the condemned party chooses the latter death.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Smith:Doctrines of Salvation|vol=1|pages=136}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tanners conclude that &amp;quot;[a]s long as the Mormon church teaches the doctrine of blood atonement there is probably little chance of Utah using a gas chamber or electric chair for the condemned murderer.&amp;quot; Utah, however, replaced hanging with lethal injection in 1980. This provided two choices to the condemned: firing squad or lethal injection. If the condemned failed to make a choice, lethal injection was to be employed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.uen.org/utah_history_encyclopedia/c/CAPITAL_PUNISHMENT.html], &#039;&#039;Utah History Encyclopedia&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Changing World of Mormonism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_culture/Attitude_toward_non-members/Statements&amp;diff=103331</id>
		<title>Mormonism and culture/Attitude toward non-members/Statements</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_culture/Attitude_toward_non-members/Statements&amp;diff=103331"/>
		<updated>2013-09-07T23:48:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Endnotes label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PrimarySourcesPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Collected quotes== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section contains a wide selection of quotes dealing with the LDS attitude toward those who are not of their faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Salvation of non-members|l1=Salvation of non-members|Mormonism_and_culture/Attitude_toward_non-members|l2=What is the LDS attitude to those not of their faith?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Official First Presidency Statements==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1978===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Based upon ancient and modern revelation, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints gladly teaches and declares the Christian doctrine that all men and women are brothers and sisters, not only by blood relationship from mortal progenitors, but also as literal spirit children of an Eternal Father.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The great religious leaders of the world such as Mohammed, Confucius, and the Reformers, as well as philosophers including Socrates, Plato, and others, received a portion of God&#039;s light. Moral truths were given to them by God to enlighten whole nations and to bring a higher level of understanding to individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Hebrew prophets prepared the way for the coming of Jesus Christ, the promised Messiah, who should provide salvation for all mankind who believe in the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Consistent with these truths, we believe that God has given and will give to all people sufficient knowledge to help them on their way to eternal salvation, either in this life or in the life to come.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We also declare that the gospel of Jesus Christ, restored to his Church in our day, provides the only way to a mortal life of happiness and a fullness of joy forever. For those who have not received this gospel, the opportunity will come to them in the life hereafter if not in this life.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Our message therefore is one of special love and concern for the eternal welfare of all men and women, regardless of religious belief, race, or nationality, knowing that we are truly brothers and sisters because we are the sons and daughters of the same Eternal Father.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Spencer W. Kimball&lt;br /&gt;
:N. Eldon Tanner&lt;br /&gt;
:Marion G. Romney{{ref|fn1}}&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Presidents of the Church==&lt;br /&gt;
===Heber J. Grant===&lt;br /&gt;
President Heber J. Grant (at the end of the conference in which a statement by Elder [[Attitude_to_non-members:Primary_sources#Orson_F._Whitney|Whitney]] was made)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;I commend to all Latter-day Saints when the conference pamphlet is published, to read what Elder Orson F. Whitney said about the inspiration of God being given to men in all parts of the world.  We endorse his remarks.&amp;quot;{{ref|grant1a}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other LDS leaders==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brigham (B.H.) Roberts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Instead of holding that a few prophets among the Hebrews had been visited of God and received divine inspiration [Joseph Smith] represented God as saying &#039;thou fool, that shall say:  A Bible, we have got a Bible, and we need no more Bible.  Have ye obtained a Bible save it were by the Jews?  Know ye not that there are more nations than one?  Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth my word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth?...For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.  For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write it; and unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it.&#039;  [II Nephi 29.6,7,11,12].  &#039;For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation and tongue, to teach his word,  yea, in wisdom all that he seeth fit that they should have;  therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel in wisdom, according to that which is just and true.&#039; [Alma 29.8].  The doctrine unites in one splendid brotherhood all the Seekers after God, all those who received inspiration from the Most High and were sent forth from the Divine Presence to instruct their fellow men.  Joseph Smith, I say, unites their hands in a splendid brotherhood of the God-inspired men of this world....How noble is this view of God&#039;s hand dealings with the children of men in respect of revelation, as compared with that narrow, bigoted view prevailing at the beginning of the 19th century, which held that the Hebrew Scrip-tures contained all the word of God delivered to the inhabitants of the earth.&amp;quot;{{ref|roberts1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Orson F. Whitney===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;[After quoting several verses from Alma 29.1-9 continues:  These verses] tell one that Providence is over all, and that he holds the nations in the hollow of his hand; that he is using not only his covenant people, but other peoples as well, to consummate a work....[God] is using men as his instruments.  Nor is he limited in the choice of instruments to his own people....Outside the pale of their [prophetic, priesthood] activities other good and great men, not bearing the Priesthood but possessing profundity of thought, great wisdom, and a desire to uplift their fellows, have been sent by the Almighty into many nations, to give them, not the fulness of the gospel, but that portion of truth that they were able to receive and wisely use.  Such men as Confucius, Zoroaster, Buddha, Socrates and Plato. ...They were servants of the Lord in a lesser sense, and were sent to those pagan or heathen nations to give them the measure of truth that a wise Providence had allotted to them.&amp;quot;  Orson F. Whitney, Conference Report 91 (April 1921): 32-3.{{ref|whitney1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was followed by President Heber J. Grant (at the end of the conference in which the above statement by Elder Whitney was made)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;I commend to all Latter-day Saints when the conference pamphlet is published, to read what Elder Orson F. Whitney said about the inspiration of God being given to men in all parts of the world.  We endorse his remarks.&amp;quot;{{ref|grant1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}}Frequently:  Spencer J. Palmer, &#039;&#039;The Expanding Church&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Utah: Deseret Book, 1978): v; Carlos Asay, “God&#039;s Love for Mankind”, in Spencer J. Palmer, ed., &#039;&#039;Mormons and Muslims: Spiritual Foundations and Modern Manifestations&#039;&#039; [Provo: BYU Religious Studies Center, 1983], 205 ff., at page 208; also {{Ensign1|author=James B. Mayfield|article=Ishmael, Our Brother|date=June 1979|start=?}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1979/06/ishmael-our-brother?lang=eng}}; also in {{Ensign|author=James E. Faust|article=Communion with the Holy Spirit|date=May 1980|start=?}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1980/05/communion-with-the-holy-spirit?lang=eng}} also in {{Ensign1|author=R. Lanier Britsch|article=I Have a Question: What is the relationship of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to the non-Christian religions of the world?|date=January 1988|start=48}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ensign/1988/01/i-have-a-question?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|grant1a}} {{CR1|author=Heber J. Grant|vol=91|date=April 1921|start=203}}; also quoted in {{Messages1st5_1 |start=197}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts1}} B. H. Roberts, &#039;&#039;Joseph Smith-Prophet Teacher&#039;&#039; (Princeton, New Jersey: 1971; first printed ca 1912), 20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|whitney1}}{{CR|author=Orson F. Whitney|vol=91|date=April 1921|start=32|end=33.}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|grant1}}{{CR1|author=Heber J. Grant|vol=91|date=April 1921|start=203}}; also quoted in {{Messages1st5_1 |start=197}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CultureAttitudeWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{InterfaithWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{InterfaithFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{InterfaithLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{InterfaithPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Primary sources/Attitude to non-members]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Christianity/Strength_of_the_Mormon_position_quotation_and_source&amp;diff=96439</id>
		<title>Mormonism and Christianity/Strength of the Mormon position quotation and source</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Christianity/Strength_of_the_Mormon_position_quotation_and_source&amp;diff=96439"/>
		<updated>2012-05-26T16:52:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Conclusion label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Question}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can you tell me about Orson F. Whitney&#039;s &amp;quot;Strength of the Mormon Position&amp;quot; claim regarding a Catholic theologian.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--{{CriticalSources}}--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article derives from a blog post made by FAIR member Kevin Barney.{{ref|barney.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many members know this quote from LeGrande Richard&#039;s book, &#039;&#039;A Marvelous Work and a Wonder&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elder Richards quoted from a pamphlet written by Orson F. Whitney:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A Catholic Opinion.–Many years ago there came to Salt Lake City a learned doctor of divinity, a member of the Roman Catholic Church. I became well acquainted with him, and we conversed freely and frankly. A great scholar, with perhaps a dozen, languages at his tongue’s end, he seemed to know all about theology, law, literature, science and philosophy, and was never weary of displaying his vast erudition. One day he said to me: “You Mormons are all ignoramuses. You don’t even know the strength of your own position. It is so strong that there is only one other tenable in the whole Christian world, and that is the position of the Catholic Church. The issue is between Catholicism and Mormonism. If we are right, you are wrong; if you are right, we are wrong; and that’s all there is to it. The Protestants haven’t a leg to stand on. If we are wrong, they are wrong with us, for they were a part of us and went out from us; while if we are right, they are apostates whom we cut off long ago. If we really have, as we claim, the apostolic succession from St. Peter, there was no need for Joseph Smith and Mormonism; but if we have not that succession, then such a man as Joseph Smith was necessary, and Mormonism’s attitude is the only consistent one. It is either the perpetuation of the Gospel from ancient times, or the restoration of the Gospel in latter days.”{{ref|whitney.1}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No name is given in this source, but it has been located in Elder Whitney&#039;s autobiography:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source is Orson F. Whitney’s autobiography, &#039;&#039;Through Memory’s Halls: The Life Story of Orson F. Whitney, as Told by Himself&#039;&#039; (Independence, MO: Zion’s Printing and Publishing Company, 1930), 222-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Catholic theologian’s name is John M. Reiner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This stance predates the Vatican II counter-reformation and may not reflect general Catholic sentiment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|barney.1}} Kevin Barney, &amp;quot;[http://bycommonconsent.com/2008/01/16/a-footnote-to-the-strength-of-the-mormon-position/ A Footnote to &#039;The Strength of the Mormon Position&#039;],&amp;quot; bycommonconsent blog (16 January 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|whitney.1}} Orson F. Whitney, &#039;&#039;Saturday Night Thoughts, Part 3,&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret News Press, 1921), 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;What catholic theologian was behind &amp;quot;The Strength of the Mormon Position,&amp;quot; cited by LeGrande Richards from Orson F. Whitney?&amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Accusations_that_Latter-day_Saints_aren%27t_Christians&amp;diff=96438</id>
		<title>Jesus Christ/Accusations that Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Accusations_that_Latter-day_Saints_aren%27t_Christians&amp;diff=96438"/>
		<updated>2012-05-26T16:46:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Conclusion label}} */ soften language&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JesusChristPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints are not &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A related claim is that the Church has only recently begun to portray itself as &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; in order to gain adherents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics often use unnecessarily narrow  and self-referential definitions of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; to exclude the LDS.  They ignore the fact that many other Christians over the millennia would have disagreed with them on the same points, yet this does not disqualify these other believers from the family of &amp;quot;Christians.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claims that the Church has only recently been asserting its Christian status are false, as attested by LDS scripture, practice, doctrine, and public statements of its leadership and its early critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Mormons realize that there can be honest disagreement regarding definitions, the church encourages its members, as followers of Christ, to exhibit civil dialogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There has been no end to opposition. There are misinterpretations and misrepresentations of us and of our history, some of it mean-spirited and certainly contrary to the teachings of Jesus Christ and His gospel. Sometimes clergy, even ministerial organizations, oppose us. They do what we would never do. We do not attack or criticize or oppose others as they do us...Strangest of all, otherwise intelligent people claim we are not Christian. This shows that they know little or nothing about us. It is a true principle that you cannot lift yourself by putting others down.{{ref|packer1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Jesus Christ/Accusations that Mormons aren&#039;t Christians/Does the Church use the sign or symbol of the cross&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Does the Church use the sign or symbol of the cross?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Latter-day Saints are not Christians, and point to the fact that the Church does not usually use the symbol or sign of the cross in decoration, personal jewelry, or architecture.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|It is evident from what has been said, that the Mormons, as such, can have no part or lot in the religion of Jesus Christ—and we do not see how any one can be their friend, (as Mormons,) without being an &#039;&#039;enemy to God&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;amp;mdash;{{CriticalWork:M&#039;Chesney:Antidote to Mormonism|pages=49}}&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Some claim we are not Christians. They either do not know us at all or they misunderstand. In the Church every ordinance is done by the authority of and in the name of Jesus Christ.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;President Boyd K. Packer, &amp;quot;[http://lds.org/general-conference/2011/04/guided-by-the-holy-spirit Guided by the Holy Spirit],&amp;quot; general conference, April 2011.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Church response label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
From [http://www.mormonnewsroom.org/article/mormonism-101#C1 &#039;&#039;Mormonism 101: FAQ&#039;&#039;], Newsroom, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are Mormons Christian?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church but is neither Catholic nor Protestant. Rather, it is a restoration of the Church of Jesus Christ as originally established by the Savior in the New Testament of the Bible. The Church does not embrace the creeds that developed in the third and fourth centuries that are now central to many other Christian churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe God sent His Son, Jesus Christ, to save all mankind from death and their individual sins. Jesus Christ is central to the lives of Church members. They seek to follow His example by being baptized (see Matthew 3:13-17), praying in His holy name (see Matthew 6:9-13), partaking of the sacrament (see Luke 22:19-20), doing good to others (see Acts 10:38) and bearing witness of Him through both word and deed (see James 2:26). The only way to salvation is through faith in Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.mormonnewsroom.org/article/christianity-following-jesus-in-word-and-deed Read more about Latter-day Saint Christianity]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Book of Mormon is Christ-centered===&lt;br /&gt;
Wrote one author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Years ago, Susan Easton Black tabulated all of the occurrences of the names and titles of Jesus in the Book of Mormon.{{ref|black.60-61}}...According to Black, 101 names or titles of Christ are presented in the Book of Mormon. These include the names/titles Lord God Omnipotent, Redeemer of Israel, Shepherd, and Son of the Living God, each of which is found once in the work. The names/titles Stone, True Messiah, Mighty One of Jacob, and Great Creator are each found twice; the names/titles Holy One of Israel, Lamb of God, Lord Jesus Christ, Redeemer, and Messiah each appear 10 or more times; and the names/titles Christ, God, Jesus, Lord, and Lord God are each found at least 100 times in the book. In all, the 101 names/titles of Christ are collectively presented 3,925 times in 6,607 Book of Mormon verses.{{ref|black.5}} Black’s tabulation of the names and titles shows that on average, one name or title of Christ appears once every 1.7 verses.{{ref|perry.216-217}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the Holy Bible, the Book of Mormon is the foundational scripture of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.  Christ is found on virtually every page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===LDS Not Excluded by Belief or Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Worship_different_Jesus|l1=&amp;quot;Mormons&amp;quot; worship a &amp;quot;different Jesus&amp;quot;?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When critics make the claim that LDS are not Christian, they typically will present a laundry list of doctrines and practices that they believe put LDS outside the category of &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot;  At its base, this claim is an excellent example of the [[Logical_fallacies#No_true_Scotsman | No true Scotsman]] fallacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with such lists.  The first, and most important, is that the original and enduring meaning of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has been a person or group whose beliefs or practices are founded on the life and/or teachings of Christ.  That is, all groups whose religion is founded on Jesus of Nazareth have been classified as Christian since the term was first coined in the first century, regardless of specific beliefs and practices.  &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has always included such wildly diverse groups as the Ebionites, the Marcionites, and the Christian Gnostics of ancient times, along with Unitarians and Coptic Christians in modern times.  Critics may believe that LDS are &amp;quot;false Christians&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;heretical Christians&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hell-bound Christians,&amp;quot; seeing that such terms are subjective and without standard definitions, but neither belief nor practice can exclude any group from the family of Christian religions and denominations if that group claims to be founded on the life or teachings of the first-century Jesus of Nazareth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second problem with the critics&#039; list is that their list of objectionable beliefs and practices used to exclude LDS from the Christian family are lists of beliefs and practices that are found in other groups that are clearly classified as Christian.  The claimed bases for the charge that the LDS are not Christians include:&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept creedal [[Godhead_and_the_Trinity | Trinitarianism]] as set out by the [[Nature_of_God/Trinity/Nicene_creed|Nicene creed]].  This means that they conceive of Jesus and Satan as being spiritual &#039;[[Jesus_Christ_is_the_brother_of_Satan | siblings]]&#039; in terms of their ultimate origin, if not their nature or religious status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of different understandings about God, some Christian critics accuse the LDS of worshipping [[Jesus Christ/Worship different Jesus | a different Jesus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS have doctrines which differ from many forms of &amp;quot;traditional&amp;quot; Christianity:&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Plan of salvation/Premortal existence |premortal existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Mormonism and temples/Baptism for the dead | vicarious work for the dead]]&lt;br /&gt;
** eternal marriage and families&lt;br /&gt;
** three degrees of glory&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Mormonism and the nature of God/Deification of man|Deification of man]] {&#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;}&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS use [[Mormonism and the Bible/Open canon vs. closed canon| additional scripture]] with the [[Mormonism and the Bible/Completeness| Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept &#039;&#039;[[Creation/Creatio ex nihilo | creatio ex nihilo]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept the traditional view of &#039;&#039;[[Plan of salvation/Original sin | original sin]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS heed the teachings of [[Joseph Smith/Status in LDS belief | Joseph Smith]] and other [[Mormonism and prophets|modern prophets]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS reject such doctrines as [[predestination]] to salvation or damnation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all of these doctrinal differences have been held not just by the LDS, but by other Christians as well, including the early Christians of the first and second centuries.{{ref|heretics1}}  These Christians:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* were not Trinitarians, since the creeds were not yet formulated&lt;br /&gt;
* did not teach &#039;&#039;creatio ex nihilo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* did not consider &amp;quot;the Bible&amp;quot; to be the sole authoritative scripture, since it was not compiled until centuries later&lt;br /&gt;
* considered some writings to be authoritative which many modern Christians now reject&lt;br /&gt;
* taught &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;, or human deification through Christ&lt;br /&gt;
* followed living prophets (the apostles)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One might debate whether these Christians were &#039;&#039;correct&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;complete&#039;&#039; in their beliefs, but can the critics seriously exclude them from the family of Christians?{{ref|peterson1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics essentially create a definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; that includes their brand of Christianity, and excludes others with whom they disagree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===LDS Classified as Christian===&lt;br /&gt;
The assertion that Latter-day Saints are not Christian has at its base the idea that the Latter-day Saints don&#039;t meet the definition of the word &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot; But the meanings of words are determined by usage and acceptance.  If a definition is widespread (used by many people), persistent (used over a long period of time), and established (accepted by individuals and organizations that are respected and assumed to be knowledgeable) then we can confidently state that the definition is correct and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to define &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; in such a way as to exclude Latter-day Saints (and many other groups that are generally considered to be some kind of Christian denomination or religion) is really the recent work of a minority group within Protestantism.  The nearly-universal and nearly-2000-year-old usage of the word &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has clearly included unorthodox groups that disagree, sometimes sharply, with the teachings and practices of those who claim to be able to define Latter-day Saints out of the Christian fold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some organizations and resources that classify The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as Christian.  The range of sources from encyclopedias to media outlets to government organizations supports the fact that the definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; includes Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yahoo Directory: &amp;quot;Christian Denominations and Sects&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://dir.yahoo.com/Society_and_Culture/Religion_and_Spirituality/Faiths_and_Practices/Christianity/Denominations_and_Sects}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* adherents.com: &amp;quot;Largest Branches of Christianity in the U.S.&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.adherents.com/rel_USA.html#Pew_branches}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* beliefnet: &amp;quot;Faiths and Practices&amp;quot; index {{link|url=http://www.beliefnet.com/index/index_10002.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* MSN Encarta encyclopedia: &amp;quot;Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761563331/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* RSN (Religion New Service): Religion Backgrounders {{link|url=http://www.religionnews.com/bkgd_mormon1.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* PBS (Public Broadcasting Service): &amp;quot;The Church: A Brief History&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.pbs.org/americanprophet/lds.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LaborLawTalk dictionary {{link|url=http://dictionary.laborlawtalk.com/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Encyclopedia Britannia Online {{link|url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-232003?tocId=232003}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* BBC (British Broadcasting Corporation) {{link|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/subdivisions/index.shtml}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* World Council of Churches (WCC): Churches {{link|url=http://www.oikoumene.org/?id=3652}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* National Council of Churches (NCC): National Council of Churches’ 2005 &amp;quot;Yearbook of American &amp;amp; Canadian Churches.&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.ncccusa.org/news/050330yearbook.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* United States Department of State: International Religious Freedom Report 2004 (Tonga) {{link|url=http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2004/35430.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Did Mormons claim to be Christian only recently?== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This claim is absurd.  The critics depend on their audience not knowing much about LDS history for this claim.  Enemies and members of the Church have long known that Church members consider themselves &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; (italics added in all cases):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1830s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1830: “They call themselves the church of Christ, and the only church of Christ. All professing Christians who do not adhere to their system, they consider as formalists; ‘having the form of Godliness, but denying the power’”.{{ref|fn1}}  &lt;br /&gt;
;1831: “Old Joe . . . and several others . . . admitted [that the new faith] was an improvement in Christianity”.{{ref|fn2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1832: The Mormonites “say the Millennium is soon to commence and that Christ is to come personally and take up His residence with them. . . . In its general principles this sect entirely coincide with others which have from time to time sprung up in Christendom”. {{ref|fn3}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1833: There is “a civil war between the Mormonites and their brother Christians”. {{ref|fn4}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1834: &amp;quot;Brother Joseph . . . went on to show the brethren how wicked and unchristianlike such conduct [among them] appeared before the eyes of truth and justice”.{{ref|fn5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;April 1834:The only name given under heaven, whereby man can be saved, is Jesus Christ. Men in days of old heard the glad tidings, that the Son of Man would come in the fulness of his own time, to make intercession for the children of men, and suffer, the just, for the unjust, and rise from the dead, that the bands of the temporal death might be broken, that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that they might stand in the presence of God to be judged according to their works.—These glad tidings were communicated from heaven to earth, by the ministering of holy angels and by the voice of the living God. Thousands have looked forward with an eye of faith, and a confidence unshaken in the promises of God, to the time when the great and last sacrifice should be made for fallen man. Many have rejoiced to see the day of the Son of Man, have seen it, and were glad; and have fallen asleep after obtaining the promise, that they should see God in the flesh and should reign with him on the earth a thousand years....The news that the gospel brought in days of old, was, that Jesus Christ would come into the world; that he would suffer according to the flesh; that he would rise from the dead, and thereby redeem his people from the power of the grave.{{ref|ems.april.1833}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1835: “the doctrine promulgated by the ‘latter day Christians’ in the newly discovered Bible”.{{ref|fn6}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1836: “This morning a minister from Conne[c]ticut by the name of John W. Olived called at my house . . . . [He] asked me wherein we differ from other Christian denomination[s]”.{{ref|fn7}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1836: “they have the appearance of being devout Christians. . . . They call themselves ‘Latter-day Saints,’ and profess to be the only true church, to have the only gospel order, consisting of apostles, elders, bishops, etc., etc., which several orders of the Christian hierarchy have been distinctly brought to light in the Book of Mormon”.{{ref|fn8}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1837: “a large society of Christians who style themselves ‘Latter-day Saints’ or Mormons.” (&#039;&#039;Painesville Republican&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, no. 31, 15 June 1837). &lt;br /&gt;
;1838: &amp;quot;The fundamental principles of our religion are the testimony of the Apostles and Prophets, concerning &#039;&#039;Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;, that He died, was buried, and rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven; and all other things which pertain to our religion are &#039;&#039;only appendages to it&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.{{ref|js2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1839: &amp;quot;This sect took its rise, A. D. 1830, in the county of Ontario, and State of New York. In April of that year, the society was &#039;&#039;organized as a Christian Church&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.{{ref|bishop1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1839: The Mormons “were singing a hymn as other good Christians are wont to do . . . . [One of them offered] a very good Christian prayer . . . . [which petitioned that the Mormons might have] Christian fortitude.” (&#039;&#039;Peoria Register and North-Western Gazetteer&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 17, 27 July 1839)&lt;br /&gt;
:1839: {{CriticalWork:Dobson:Mormons|pages=xxx}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1840s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: “We want no religion but pure Christianity”.{{ref|fn9}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The heaven-born doctrines of christianity are so opposite to the vain, grovelling, and selfish sentiments of corrupt human nature, and the self-denying practices of genuine believers are so repugnant to the feelings of those whose nature is “earthly, sensual, and devilish,” that it is utterly unreasonable to suppose that anything like amity, concord or peace, can possibly exist between the church and the world. [{{Book:Taylor:Calumny Refuted|pages=1–12}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The citizens of Nauvoo are “a people, professing to be Christians.” (&#039;&#039;Quincy Whig&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 13, 25 July 1840).&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The Mormons retain “many truths which are held in common by different denominations of Christians.” (&#039;&#039;The Alton Telegraph&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, no. 46, 14 November 1840).&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: &amp;quot;We want no religion but pure Christianity.&amp;quot; [{{Book:PP Pratt:Plain Facts|pages=5}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: &amp;quot;If every friend to the cause of apostolic christianity, would subscribe and pay in advance for the above mentioned books [Book of Mormon, hymn books]....&amp;quot; [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Books!!!|vol=1|num=9|date=July 1840|start=139–40}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=2425&amp;amp;REC=14}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: “I understood from [the Mormons] as follows, . . . that they did not discard the Bible as used by other Christian sects”.{{ref|fn10}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;why it is, that so many professing Christianity, and so many professing to reverence the sacred principles of our Constitution (which gives free religious toleration to all), have slandered, and persecuted &#039;&#039;this sect of Christians&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn10c}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;The object of our visit to your city is not to subvert any moral or truly Christian principle, or to promulgate any doctrine other than that which was advocated by Patriarchs, Prophets, Christ and the Apostles; which doctrine or gospel, we believe is the same invariable plan of salvation that it ever was, and that it ought to be taught, administered and obeyed in the present age, precisely as it was in the primitive or golden period of Christianity.&amp;quot; [{{Periodical:Snow Winchester:Address to the Citizens of Salem|pages=574-76}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;Many of them have given up home and friends in obedience to what they consider the call of Christ, their Master.... The Mormons not only claim to be Christians, but the only Christians.&amp;quot; [{{CriticalWork:Auburn Journal and Advertiser:December 1841:Mormons|pages=xxx}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: “the great Christian city of Nauvoo”.{{ref|fn11}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: [Mormons teach that] &amp;quot;no man can be a Christian, or be admitted into the kingdom of God, unless he is baptized by immersion by an authorized person.&amp;quot; [{{CriticalWork:RTM:Mormons|pages=345–46}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Hyrum Smith is &amp;quot;one of the most pious and devout christians in the world.&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New York Herald&#039;&#039; (19 February 1842); cited in Veritas, &amp;quot;The Mormon Prophets,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Millennial Star&#039;&#039; 3 (May 1842): 8.)&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Mormons “are Christians in the fullest sense of the term, believing in the Old and New Testaments.” (&#039;&#039;The New York Herald&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, no. 419, 16 May 1842).&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Mormons are described as – “A &#039;&#039;Christian&#039;&#039; sect in Illinois.” (&#039;&#039;Alton Telegraph and Democratic Review&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, no. 25, 18 June 1842; emphasis in original). &lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;All these letters and documents [about the Mormons] disclose a most extraordinary movement in human affairs. What they mean we can hardly tell, but is it not time for some great religious revolution, as radical as Luther&#039;s, to take place in the &#039;&#039;Christian&#039;&#039; world?...Unlike &#039;&#039;all other Christian sects&#039;&#039;, they adopt at once all the modern improvements of society, in art and literature; and from their singular religious faith give the highest enthusiasm to the movement at large. There is nothing odd, or singular, or absurd about them.” (&amp;quot;Wonderful Progress of Joe Smith, the Modern Mahomet.—Spread of the Mormon Faith, and a New Religious Revolution at Hand,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;N.Y. Herald&#039;&#039; (17 June 1842); emphasis added).{{ref|fn10b}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;Mr. Whitney then asked if we acknowledged any to be Christians except those who embraced our doctrines and joined our church.&amp;quot; (Orson Hyde letter, &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 18, 15 July 1842, 849).&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: A Baptist complained that a Church preacher &amp;quot;declined making an honest confession of those peculiarities which separate them as widely from the Baptists, as from every other denomination of the &#039;&#039;christian&#039;&#039; church.&amp;quot; {{ref|baptist1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Wrote the &#039;&#039;Daily Sun&#039;&#039; of Cincinnati:&lt;br /&gt;
::Whatever this new doctrine may be, it is extremely pleasing to the world, and death to the constituted church creeds of every name but that of Mormon. It is destined to spread, for every man that takes it upon him to speak in its favor, is fully competent to make out his case. One is very much surprised to see with what facility they prove their doctrine from the holy scriptures. Mr. Adams remarked, that he did not care whether a man believed the Book of Mormon or not, so that he came forward with a broken heart, believing on the Lord Jesus Christ and in baptism for the remission of sins—let him come forth, and if God did not reveal to him the truths of the Book of Mormon, he need not believe it. [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Mormonism [Reprinted from the Daily Sun, Cincinnati]|vol=4|num=2|date=1 December 1842|start=28–29}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3386&amp;amp;REC=5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;The Mormons were Christians in belief, and looked for the second Advent of Christ—when he shall come, surrounded by the angels of Heaven to dwell in person upon the earth....We confess that Mr. Winchester has changed our opinion of the sect; for we held them in contempt if not in abhorrence, from the representations we had read of them, whereas, if what Mr. Winchester states be true (and we have no reason to doubt him,) we can recognize them as professing Christians, tinged with peculiarities on particular points.&amp;quot; [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Mormons, or Latter Day Saints|vol=4|num=2|date=1 December 1842|start=27–28}} Reprinted from the &#039;&#039;Baltimore Clipper&#039;&#039;. {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3382&amp;amp;REC=6}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1843: &amp;quot;So far we are agreed with &#039;&#039;other Christian denominations&#039;&#039;. They all preach faith and repentance. The gospel requires baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, which is the meaning of the word in the original language—namely, to bury or immerse&amp;quot;.{{ref|js1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1843: Joseph Smith, in a public discourse, compared the Mormons to other denominations of Christians. (&#039;&#039;New York Spectator&#039;&#039;, vol. 46, no. 46, 23 August 1843).&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: The Mormons are “calling themselves Christians . . . . Christians, as they claim to be.” (&#039;&#039;The Warsaw Signal&#039;&#039;, NS no. 4, no. 121, 6 March 1844).&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: “The &#039;&#039;[Saturday] Courier&#039;&#039; should for the sake of truth and consistency, strike its flag of neutrality in RELIGION, while it wages a war of extermination against the Mormons; the only sect in Christendom, who in this nineteenth century can exhibit the irresistible evidence of martyrdom, in support of its cause”.{{ref|fn12}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: &amp;quot;On Sunday I was invited to give, in a public discourse, the points of difference between faith of the Latter-day Saints and &#039;&#039;other professors of&#039;&#039; [p.417] &#039;&#039;the Christian religion&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn12b}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1850s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1853: Now, we ARE believers in the Bible, and in consequence of our unshaken faith in its precepts, doctrine, and prophecy, may be, attributed &amp;quot;the strangeness of our course,&amp;quot; and the unwarrantable conduct of many towards this people. Come, my brother Presbyterian; come, my brother professors of every persuasion of long standing and popular distinction in the world, who are dubbed with the word &amp;quot;ORTHODOX;&amp;quot; come, &#039;&#039;we are all good Christians&#039;&#039;; I find no fault with you—why should you find fault with me?{{ref|by1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1854: “Mormonites . . . . call themselves Christians, it is true” (&#039;&#039;The Daily Globe&#039;&#039;, vol. 6, no. 261, 5 October 1854). &lt;br /&gt;
;1857: &amp;quot;Their religious teachers of Mormonism, preach to them, as they call it, &amp;quot;Christianity in its purity.&amp;quot; (S[olomon] N. Carvalho, &#039;&#039;Incidents of Travel and Adventure in the Far West; with Col. Fremont&#039;s Last Expedition&#039;&#039;, chapter 22. {{link|url=http://www.jewish-history.com/wildwest/carvalho/carval22.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1859: We, as Christians, are divided and subdivided into many systems varying in doctrinal points. This one says, &amp;quot;I am right;&amp;quot; and that one says, &amp;quot;I am right;&amp;quot; another rises up and varies, more or less, from the doctrines of the Church he has left, and says he is right.{{ref|fn15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1860s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1861: &amp;quot;…who is there that was not startled when he heard that a sect, affecting to be Christian beyond all other sects, which had sprung up in broad day from amidst the civilization of the United States…&amp;quot;{{ref|fn15-b}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1863:Should you ask &#039;&#039;why we differ from other Christians&#039;&#039;...Are all this people, in the Scriptural sense, Christians? They should be. Do they all serve God with an undivided heart? They should. Many of them do, seeking daily to do his will.{{ref|by2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1864:The Latter-day Saints &#039;&#039;differ from their Christian brethren&#039;&#039;.{{ref|by3}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: Now, &#039;&#039;we as Christians&#039;&#039; desire to be saved in the kingdom of God.{{ref|by4}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: President B. Young preached a very interesting and instructive discourse, in which he showed that professing Christians believe all that the Jews believe, which appertains to life and salvation, and have accepted principles in advance of the Jews, including faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; and that the Latter-day Saints receive all believed in by other professing Christians, appertaining to life and salvation, accepting, as a part of their religious faith, principles in advance of them which are taught in the Scriptures. He touched upon the history of the Jewish people, showing the penalties which they had incurred by disobedience to the commandments of God, and pointing to the promises made to the patriarchal fathers concerning them. And deduced that if the condition of professing Christians is to-day better than that of the Jews, for believing more of the revelations of God, so the condition of the Saints is preferable to that of the other inhabitants of Christendom, in accepting all the revelations which the Lord has been pleased to give. {{ref|fn16}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: &amp;quot;On one occasion one of the native brethren who had been persecuted, claimed his rights as a Swiss citizen, and the question was brought up in the Swiss Congress, Are the &#039;Mormons&#039; Christians?  After some discussion, the conclusion was arrived at that they were, and must accordingly be protected.&amp;quot;{{ref|swiss1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1870s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1870:Have you embraced truth, Latter-day Saints? Have you anything different from &#039;&#039;other Christians&#039;&#039;?{{ref|by5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1871: If you should have visits here from those professing to be Christians, and they intimate a desire to preach to you, by all means invite them to do so. Accord to every reputable person who may visit you, and who may wish to occupy the stands of your meeting houses to preach to you, the privilege of doing so, no matter whether he be a Catholic, Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Baptist, Free-will Baptist, Methodist, or whatever he may be; and if he wishes to speak to your children let him do so. Of course you have the power to correct whatever false teachings or impressions, if any, your children may hear or receive. I say to parents, place your children, as far as you [p.196] have an opportunity to do so, in a position or situation to learn everything in the world that is worth learning. You will probably have what is called a &#039;&#039;Christian Church here; they will not admit that we are Christians&#039;&#039;, but they cannot think us further from the plan of salvation as revealed from heaven than we know them to be, so we are even on that ground, as far as it goes.{{ref|fn13}}&lt;br /&gt;
: We are preaching to the people far and near; our Elders are traveling through the earth; strangers are coming here, and we are declaring to them that the Gospel of the Son of God is true. Whether they believe or not, it is no matter. That book (the Bible)contains the words of the Almighty…. I know of the bright promises which he gave to his disciples anciently. I live in the possession of them, and glory in them and in the cross of Christ, and in the beauty and holiness that he has revealed for the salvation and exaltation of the children of men. I do wish we would live to them, and may the Lord help us. {{ref|fn14}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1872:&#039;&#039;We, as Christians&#039;&#039;, believe in God, in Christ and in his atonement, in repentance and obedience, and in receiving the Spirit.{{ref|by6}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot;we take the liberty to believe the Bible, which our fellow Christians, generally throughout the world, profess to believe in…”{{ref|fn17}}&lt;br /&gt;
::  “We are looking for him [i.e. Second coming of Christ].  The Christians of all denominations expect that he will appear in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  The Latter-day Saints expect this in common with all other Christians.”{{ref|fn18}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1876:These are only a few reflections, when we take into consideration &#039;&#039;our Christian religion&#039;&#039;.{{ref|by7}}&lt;br /&gt;
:Brother Cannon speaks of Christians. &#039;&#039;We are Christians&#039;&#039; professedly, according to our religion.{{ref|by8}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“How shall we, as Christians, reconcile these words of our Savior with the reception everywhere given by the world to Messrs. Moody and Sankey?  They are, professedly, Christian ministers, yet they are largely entertained by the world, extolled by the world, and apparently loved by the world….”{{ref|car1}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“But Joseph Smith reiterates the Savior’s promises.  He has no fear of being proved a false teacher.  He professes to be a Christian minister called and sent of God….”{{ref|car2}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“Immediate revelation was the life of primitive Christianity, and when that ceased to be given to men, Christianity waxed feeble, waned and died.  With the restored Gospel came immediate revelation, and Christianity was born again upon the earth.”{{ref|car3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1880s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1881: &#039;&#039;We are a Christian community&#039;&#039;;  we believe in God and in Jesus Christ...{{ref|lyman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
===1890s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1892: &amp;quot;What a singular sort of ‘Christian community’ that must be that will not tolerate an unorthodox Christian society in its midst!”{{ref|fn19}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“The insinuation in this [written attack on the LDS by a Protestant minister in SLC] is to the effect that a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian, and the ‘Mormon’ religion is not a Christian religion, and further that the Supreme Court of the United States has virtually so decided…. But if a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian then there are no Christians in America…. A member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is at least as fairly entitled to the appellation of a Christian as a member of the Presbyterian Church”{{ref|fn20}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“[with reverence to Revelation 1. 12] We accept—as all Christians do—that God inspired the words ‘to see the voice.’”{{ref|fn21}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1900-1950===&lt;br /&gt;
;1907: If it be true Christianity to accept Jesus Christ in person and his mission as divine; to revere him as the Son of God, the crucified and risen Lord, through whom alone mankind can attain salvation; to accept his teachings as a guide, to adopt as a standard and observe as a law the ethical code he promulgated; to comply with the requirements prescribed by him as essential to membership in his Church, namely, faith, repentance, baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, and the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost,&amp;amp;mdash;if this be Christianity, &#039;&#039;then are we Christians&#039;&#039;, and the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church.{{ref|1stpres1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1917: [W]e are a Christian people, we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and we feel that it is our duty to acknowledge him as our Savior and Redeemer.{{ref|JFS1917}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===After 1950===&lt;br /&gt;
;1956: We are not Catholic, Protestant, nor Jewish, and yet this disclaimer should not be taken to mean we are not Christian. You who heard the powerful address of President Clark this morning will know that &#039;&#039;we are Christians&#039;&#039;, for central to everything we believe and teach is our faith that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. We are grateful for our Judeo-Christian heritage, for the Holy Bible which we accept without reservation as the word of God, except as to some errors that have crept in through translations.{{ref|brown1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1997: Jacob Neusner, one of the great Judaism scholars of the twentieth century: &amp;quot;Christianity encompasses a remarkably diverse set of religious systems that have some qualities in common—belief in Jesus Christ—but also differ deeply, especially about matters on which they seem at first glance to concur.  For example, who, exactly was, and is, Jesus Christ?  No one imagines that by describing a single common denominator Christianity tells us about one unitary religion.  Catholic, Protestant, and Orthodox, Methodist, Mormon, and Lutheran—each is comprised by clearly delineated groups of Christians, all of them with their respective systems of belief and behaviour...as the world knows Christianities, but no single Christianity, so the world has known, and today recognizes, diverse Judaisms, no single Judaism.&amp;quot;{{ref|neusner1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;2006: Bart Ehrman, a leading expert on the text of the New Testament: &amp;quot;...just as &#039;&#039;Christianity today&#039;&#039; is incredibly diverse (compare the Roman Catholics with &#039;&#039;the Mormons&#039;&#039; with the Pentecostals with the Seventh Day Adventists with the Eastern Orthodox… and so on!), it was even more diverse in the early centuries...&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;A Few Questions for Bart Ehrman,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Oxford University Press Blog (OUPblog)&#039;&#039; (9 October 2006). {{link|url=http://blog.oup.com/2006/10/a_few_questions_3/}}&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the Church has &amp;quot;claimed&amp;quot; to be Christian for a long time, and even hostile critics realized it.  To insist that this is a new, public relations move is false.  Neutral observers have also seen the Church as Christian.  Only a recent, intolerant fringe of fundamentalist Christianity has tried to exclude the Church from Christianity by self-serving definitions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|black.60-61}} {{Book:Black:Finding Christ|pages=}} {{Periodical:Black:Names of Christ}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|black.5}} Black, &#039;&#039;Finding Christ&#039;&#039;, 5. Chapter 22&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|perry.216-217}} {{Book:Black:Expressions of Faith|pages=216&amp;amp;ndash;217|author=Donald W. Parry|article=The Book of Mormon}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|heretics1}} For a discussion by a non-LDS, conservative evangelical on points of doctrine upon which modern evangelical Christianity differs with the doctrines taught by the early Christian Fathers, see: {{Heretics1|start=1}}{{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=j7K4S5n8hVAC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;dq=Will+The+Real+Heretics+Please+Stand+Up:+A+New+Look+at+Today&#039;s+Evangelical+Church+in+the+Light+of+Early+Christianity&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;ei=VIYkTorbDOnmsQKtoYmvAw&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=book_result&amp;amp;ct=result&amp;amp;resnum=1&amp;amp;ved=0CCkQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|peterson1}} For a discussion of these issues, see {{Periodical:Peterson Ricks:Comparing LDS Beliefs to Early Christianity}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} {{CriticalWork:Sherer:To Absalom Peters|pages=xxx}}  &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}} {{CriticalWork:Morning Courier:1 September 1831:Mormon Religion|pages=xxx}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn3}} {{CriticalWork:Farmer&#039;s Herald:6 June 1832|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn4}}{{CriticalWork:Liberal Advocate:30 December 1833|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn5}}{{HoC1|vol=2|start=83}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ems.april.1833}} {{EMSfairwiki|article=The Gospel|vol=1|num=11|date=April 1833|start=81|end=83}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn6}} {{CriticalWork:Painsville Telegraph:4 September 1835|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn7}}{{PWJS1|start=144}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn8}} {{CriticalWork:Eells:To Joshua Leavitt|pages=59}} (letter written on 1 April 1836 by James H. Eells who lived in Elyra, Ohio)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js2}} {{TPJS1|start=121}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bishop1}}Francis G. Bishop, &#039;&#039;Brief History of the Church of Jesus Christ, of Latter Day Saints&#039;&#039; (Blum and Son, Salem, Massachusetts 1839), 2.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn9}} {{Book:Pratt:Plain Facts|pages=6}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10}} {{TSfairwiki|author=Upper Mississippian|article=Nauvoo Mormon Religion|num=8|start=324|date=15 February 1841|vol=2}}; reprint of an article from the &#039;&#039;Upper Mississippian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10c}} Extract from a Letter in the &#039;&#039;Juliet Courier&#039;&#039;, dated from Monmouth, Illinois (June 1841); cited in {{HoC1|vol=4|start=381}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn11}} &#039;&#039;Chicago Democrat&#039;&#039;, May 1842; editorial by John Wentworth&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10b}} Cited by {{WE | author=Helen Mar Whitney | vol=10|num=13|date=1 December 1881|start=97|end=99 }} Available in {{WV1|start=149}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|baptist1}} {{TSfairwiki|author=&amp;quot;A Baptist,&amp;quot; letter to the editor published in the &#039;&#039;North Staffordshire Mercury&#039;&#039;|article=Difference Between the Baptists &amp;amp; Latter-day Saints|vol=3|num=23|date=1 October 1843|start=931|end=932}} {{ia}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js1}} {{TPJS1|start=314}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn12}}{{TS1|author=Philadelphia Sun reprint|article=Magna est veritas, et praevalebit’ (Not sure of translationvol=5|num=15|date=15 August 1844|start=621}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn12b}} D.S. Hollister to Joseph Smith, 9 May 1844; cited in {{HoC|vol=6|start=416|end=417}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by1}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Effects and Privileges of the Gospel|date=24 July 1853|vol=1|disc=35|start=237|end=237}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn15}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=22 May 1859|vol=7|disc=22|start=148|title=Government of God}}; {{DN1|vol=9|num=13|date=1 June 1859|start=104|article=Government of God|author=Brigham Young}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn15-b}} Juley Remy, &#039;&#039;Journey to Great Salt Lake City&#039;&#039; (1861), 2:82–83; cited by {{WorksOfAbraham1|start=195}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by2}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Advice To California Emigrants. — The Principles Of The Gospel, etc.|date=8 July 1863|vol=10|disc=46|start=230|end=231}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by3}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Difference Of Ideas Entertained Respecting God, etc.|date=31 July 1863|vol=10|disc=60|start=318|end=319}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by4}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Remarks by President Brigham Young|date=19 August 1866|vol=11|disc=41|start=268|end=268}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn16}} {{DNW1|author=Brigham Young|vol=15|num=109|date=4 March 1866 |start=page?}}; cited in {{BYA1|vol=5|start=32}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|swiss1}} {{MS1|vol=28|num=12|date=24 March 1866|start=179|author=William W. Riter|article=Minutes of a General Council; Birmingham,England; January 5, 1866}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by5}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=The Saints Are A Strange People Because They Practise What They Profess|date=20 February 1870|vol=13|disc=26|start=237|end=238}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn13}} {{JDfairwiki|date=3 June 1871|author=Brigham Young|vol=14|disc=26|start=195|end=196|title=Discourse by President Brigham Young}}; {{MS|vol=33|num=27|date=4 July 1871|article=Discourse by President Brigham Young|start=418|end=420|author=Brigham Young}}; DNW 20:235.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn14}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=27 August 1871|vol=14|disc=31|start=227|title=Remarks by President Brigham Young}}; {{DN|vol=20|num=31|date=6 September 1871|author=Brigham Young|author=Discourse by President Brigham Young|start=357|end=358}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by6}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Riches — Hurry — Fashion — Helping The Poor — Mysteries|date=26 May 1872|vol=15|disc=7|start=42|end=42}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn17}} {{JDfairwiki|author=John Taylor|date=3 March 1872|title=Discourse by Elder John Taylor|vol=14|disc=45|start=338}} {{DN1|num=36|vol=21|author=Discourse by Elder John Taylor|date= 13 March 1872|start=65, second column}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn18}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|title=Discourse by Elder Orson Pratt|date=10 March 10 1872|vol=14|disc=46|start=348}}; {{DN1|author=Orson Pratt|article=Discourse by Elder Orson Pratt|vol=21|date=20 March 1872|start=77, fourth column}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by7}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Discourse By President Brigham Young|date=15 August 1876|vol=18|disc=26|start=217|end=217}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by8}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Discourse By President Brigham Young|date=17 September 1876|vol=18|disc=29|start=231|end=231}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car1}}{{MS1|vol=38|date=6 March 1876|start=152|author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=10|article=Christianity and Revivalism}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car2}}{{MS|vol=38|date=27 March 1876|start=200|end=201||author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=13|article=Gifts of the Holy Ghost}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car3}}{{MS1|vol=38|date=3 April 1876|start=217|author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=14|article=Evidences of the Truth}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lyman1}}{{MS1|vol=43|date=9 May 1881|start=292|author=Francis M. Lyman|num=19|article=General Conference (5 April 1881)}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn19}} {{DNW1|author=Editorial on citizens of Beaver Dam, Virginia removing Mormon Elders by force to another part of the state|vol=45|num=13|article=A Singular Sort of ‘Christianity’|date=17 September 1892|start=396}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn20}} {{DNW1|author=&amp;quot;Intolerant Discrimination&amp;quot;|article=Intolerant Discrimination|vol=45|num=14|date=24 September 1892|start=441}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn21}}  {{DNW1|author=&amp;quot;The Book of Mormon&amp;quot;|article=The Book of Mormon|vol=45|num=25|date=10 December 1892|start=780}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|1stpres1}}{{IE|author=First Presidency|article=Address to the World|vol=10|date=May 1907|start=481|end=495}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JFS1917}} Joseph F. Smith, General Conference address (April 6, 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown1}}{{IE|author=Hugh B. Brown|article=Discourse|vol=10|date=December 1956|start=949|end=949}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|neusner1}} Jacob Neusner, &#039;&#039;The Way Of Torah&#039;&#039;, 6th edition, (Belmont, California: Wadsworth Publishing Company, 1997), 15. ISBN 0534516033.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|packer1}} {{Ensign|author=Boyd K. Packer|article=A Defense and a Refuge|date=November 2006|start=85|end=88}} {{link|url=http://lds.org/ensign/2006/11/a-defense-and-a-refuge?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;Are Mormons Christians? Do they worship Jesus Christ? Critics use self-serving categories to deny that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints worship and revere Jesus.&amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Accusations_that_Latter-day_Saints_aren%27t_Christians&amp;diff=96437</id>
		<title>Jesus Christ/Accusations that Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Accusations_that_Latter-day_Saints_aren%27t_Christians&amp;diff=96437"/>
		<updated>2012-05-26T16:32:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Conclusion label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JesusChristPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints are not &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A related claim is that the Church has only recently begun to portray itself as &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; in order to gain adherents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics use a unnecessarily narrow  and self-referential definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; to exclude the LDS.  They ignore the fact that many other Christians over the millennia would have disagreed with them on the same points, yet this does not disqualify these other believers from the family of &amp;quot;Christians.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claims that the Church has only recently been asserting its Christian status are false, as attested by LDS scripture, practice, doctrine, and public statements of its leadership and its early critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, many of those who attack the Church and its members for not being Christians show a distinct lack of the Christian virtues themselves:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There has been no end to opposition. There are misinterpretations and misrepresentations of us and of our history, some of it mean-spirited and certainly contrary to the teachings of Jesus Christ and His gospel. Sometimes clergy, even ministerial organizations, oppose us. They do what we would never do. We do not attack or criticize or oppose others as they do us...Strangest of all, otherwise intelligent people claim we are not Christian. This shows that they know little or nothing about us. It is a true principle that you cannot lift yourself by putting others down.{{ref|packer1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Jesus Christ/Accusations that Mormons aren&#039;t Christians/Does the Church use the sign or symbol of the cross&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Does the Church use the sign or symbol of the cross?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Latter-day Saints are not Christians, and point to the fact that the Church does not usually use the symbol or sign of the cross in decoration, personal jewelry, or architecture.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|It is evident from what has been said, that the Mormons, as such, can have no part or lot in the religion of Jesus Christ—and we do not see how any one can be their friend, (as Mormons,) without being an &#039;&#039;enemy to God&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;amp;mdash;{{CriticalWork:M&#039;Chesney:Antidote to Mormonism|pages=49}}&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Some claim we are not Christians. They either do not know us at all or they misunderstand. In the Church every ordinance is done by the authority of and in the name of Jesus Christ.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;President Boyd K. Packer, &amp;quot;[http://lds.org/general-conference/2011/04/guided-by-the-holy-spirit Guided by the Holy Spirit],&amp;quot; general conference, April 2011.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Church response label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
From [http://www.mormonnewsroom.org/article/mormonism-101#C1 &#039;&#039;Mormonism 101: FAQ&#039;&#039;], Newsroom, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are Mormons Christian?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church but is neither Catholic nor Protestant. Rather, it is a restoration of the Church of Jesus Christ as originally established by the Savior in the New Testament of the Bible. The Church does not embrace the creeds that developed in the third and fourth centuries that are now central to many other Christian churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe God sent His Son, Jesus Christ, to save all mankind from death and their individual sins. Jesus Christ is central to the lives of Church members. They seek to follow His example by being baptized (see Matthew 3:13-17), praying in His holy name (see Matthew 6:9-13), partaking of the sacrament (see Luke 22:19-20), doing good to others (see Acts 10:38) and bearing witness of Him through both word and deed (see James 2:26). The only way to salvation is through faith in Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.mormonnewsroom.org/article/christianity-following-jesus-in-word-and-deed Read more about Latter-day Saint Christianity]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Book of Mormon is Christ-centered===&lt;br /&gt;
Wrote one author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Years ago, Susan Easton Black tabulated all of the occurrences of the names and titles of Jesus in the Book of Mormon.{{ref|black.60-61}}...According to Black, 101 names or titles of Christ are presented in the Book of Mormon. These include the names/titles Lord God Omnipotent, Redeemer of Israel, Shepherd, and Son of the Living God, each of which is found once in the work. The names/titles Stone, True Messiah, Mighty One of Jacob, and Great Creator are each found twice; the names/titles Holy One of Israel, Lamb of God, Lord Jesus Christ, Redeemer, and Messiah each appear 10 or more times; and the names/titles Christ, God, Jesus, Lord, and Lord God are each found at least 100 times in the book. In all, the 101 names/titles of Christ are collectively presented 3,925 times in 6,607 Book of Mormon verses.{{ref|black.5}} Black’s tabulation of the names and titles shows that on average, one name or title of Christ appears once every 1.7 verses.{{ref|perry.216-217}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the Holy Bible, the Book of Mormon is the foundational scripture of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.  Christ is found on virtually every page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===LDS Not Excluded by Belief or Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Worship_different_Jesus|l1=&amp;quot;Mormons&amp;quot; worship a &amp;quot;different Jesus&amp;quot;?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When critics make the claim that LDS are not Christian, they typically will present a laundry list of doctrines and practices that they believe put LDS outside the category of &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot;  At its base, this claim is an excellent example of the [[Logical_fallacies#No_true_Scotsman | No true Scotsman]] fallacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with such lists.  The first, and most important, is that the original and enduring meaning of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has been a person or group whose beliefs or practices are founded on the life and/or teachings of Christ.  That is, all groups whose religion is founded on Jesus of Nazareth have been classified as Christian since the term was first coined in the first century, regardless of specific beliefs and practices.  &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has always included such wildly diverse groups as the Ebionites, the Marcionites, and the Christian Gnostics of ancient times, along with Unitarians and Coptic Christians in modern times.  Critics may believe that LDS are &amp;quot;false Christians&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;heretical Christians&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hell-bound Christians,&amp;quot; seeing that such terms are subjective and without standard definitions, but neither belief nor practice can exclude any group from the family of Christian religions and denominations if that group claims to be founded on the life or teachings of the first-century Jesus of Nazareth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second problem with the critics&#039; list is that their list of objectionable beliefs and practices used to exclude LDS from the Christian family are lists of beliefs and practices that are found in other groups that are clearly classified as Christian.  The claimed bases for the charge that the LDS are not Christians include:&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept creedal [[Godhead_and_the_Trinity | Trinitarianism]] as set out by the [[Nature_of_God/Trinity/Nicene_creed|Nicene creed]].  This means that they conceive of Jesus and Satan as being spiritual &#039;[[Jesus_Christ_is_the_brother_of_Satan | siblings]]&#039; in terms of their ultimate origin, if not their nature or religious status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of different understandings about God, some Christian critics accuse the LDS of worshipping [[Jesus Christ/Worship different Jesus | a different Jesus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS have doctrines which differ from many forms of &amp;quot;traditional&amp;quot; Christianity:&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Plan of salvation/Premortal existence |premortal existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Mormonism and temples/Baptism for the dead | vicarious work for the dead]]&lt;br /&gt;
** eternal marriage and families&lt;br /&gt;
** three degrees of glory&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Mormonism and the nature of God/Deification of man|Deification of man]] {&#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;}&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS use [[Mormonism and the Bible/Open canon vs. closed canon| additional scripture]] with the [[Mormonism and the Bible/Completeness| Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept &#039;&#039;[[Creation/Creatio ex nihilo | creatio ex nihilo]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept the traditional view of &#039;&#039;[[Plan of salvation/Original sin | original sin]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS heed the teachings of [[Joseph Smith/Status in LDS belief | Joseph Smith]] and other [[Mormonism and prophets|modern prophets]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS reject such doctrines as [[predestination]] to salvation or damnation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all of these doctrinal differences have been held not just by the LDS, but by other Christians as well, including the early Christians of the first and second centuries.{{ref|heretics1}}  These Christians:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* were not Trinitarians, since the creeds were not yet formulated&lt;br /&gt;
* did not teach &#039;&#039;creatio ex nihilo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* did not consider &amp;quot;the Bible&amp;quot; to be the sole authoritative scripture, since it was not compiled until centuries later&lt;br /&gt;
* considered some writings to be authoritative which many modern Christians now reject&lt;br /&gt;
* taught &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;, or human deification through Christ&lt;br /&gt;
* followed living prophets (the apostles)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One might debate whether these Christians were &#039;&#039;correct&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;complete&#039;&#039; in their beliefs, but can the critics seriously exclude them from the family of Christians?{{ref|peterson1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics essentially create a definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; that includes their brand of Christianity, and excludes others with whom they disagree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===LDS Classified as Christian===&lt;br /&gt;
The assertion that Latter-day Saints are not Christian has at its base the idea that the Latter-day Saints don&#039;t meet the definition of the word &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot; But the meanings of words are determined by usage and acceptance.  If a definition is widespread (used by many people), persistent (used over a long period of time), and established (accepted by individuals and organizations that are respected and assumed to be knowledgeable) then we can confidently state that the definition is correct and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to define &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; in such a way as to exclude Latter-day Saints (and many other groups that are generally considered to be some kind of Christian denomination or religion) is really the recent work of a minority group within Protestantism.  The nearly-universal and nearly-2000-year-old usage of the word &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has clearly included unorthodox groups that disagree, sometimes sharply, with the teachings and practices of those who claim to be able to define Latter-day Saints out of the Christian fold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some organizations and resources that classify The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as Christian.  The range of sources from encyclopedias to media outlets to government organizations supports the fact that the definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; includes Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yahoo Directory: &amp;quot;Christian Denominations and Sects&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://dir.yahoo.com/Society_and_Culture/Religion_and_Spirituality/Faiths_and_Practices/Christianity/Denominations_and_Sects}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* adherents.com: &amp;quot;Largest Branches of Christianity in the U.S.&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.adherents.com/rel_USA.html#Pew_branches}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* beliefnet: &amp;quot;Faiths and Practices&amp;quot; index {{link|url=http://www.beliefnet.com/index/index_10002.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* MSN Encarta encyclopedia: &amp;quot;Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761563331/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* RSN (Religion New Service): Religion Backgrounders {{link|url=http://www.religionnews.com/bkgd_mormon1.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* PBS (Public Broadcasting Service): &amp;quot;The Church: A Brief History&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.pbs.org/americanprophet/lds.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LaborLawTalk dictionary {{link|url=http://dictionary.laborlawtalk.com/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Encyclopedia Britannia Online {{link|url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-232003?tocId=232003}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* BBC (British Broadcasting Corporation) {{link|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/subdivisions/index.shtml}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* World Council of Churches (WCC): Churches {{link|url=http://www.oikoumene.org/?id=3652}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* National Council of Churches (NCC): National Council of Churches’ 2005 &amp;quot;Yearbook of American &amp;amp; Canadian Churches.&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.ncccusa.org/news/050330yearbook.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* United States Department of State: International Religious Freedom Report 2004 (Tonga) {{link|url=http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2004/35430.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Did Mormons claim to be Christian only recently?== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This claim is absurd.  The critics depend on their audience not knowing much about LDS history for this claim.  Enemies and members of the Church have long known that Church members consider themselves &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; (italics added in all cases):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1830s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1830: “They call themselves the church of Christ, and the only church of Christ. All professing Christians who do not adhere to their system, they consider as formalists; ‘having the form of Godliness, but denying the power’”.{{ref|fn1}}  &lt;br /&gt;
;1831: “Old Joe . . . and several others . . . admitted [that the new faith] was an improvement in Christianity”.{{ref|fn2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1832: The Mormonites “say the Millennium is soon to commence and that Christ is to come personally and take up His residence with them. . . . In its general principles this sect entirely coincide with others which have from time to time sprung up in Christendom”. {{ref|fn3}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1833: There is “a civil war between the Mormonites and their brother Christians”. {{ref|fn4}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1834: &amp;quot;Brother Joseph . . . went on to show the brethren how wicked and unchristianlike such conduct [among them] appeared before the eyes of truth and justice”.{{ref|fn5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;April 1834:The only name given under heaven, whereby man can be saved, is Jesus Christ. Men in days of old heard the glad tidings, that the Son of Man would come in the fulness of his own time, to make intercession for the children of men, and suffer, the just, for the unjust, and rise from the dead, that the bands of the temporal death might be broken, that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that they might stand in the presence of God to be judged according to their works.—These glad tidings were communicated from heaven to earth, by the ministering of holy angels and by the voice of the living God. Thousands have looked forward with an eye of faith, and a confidence unshaken in the promises of God, to the time when the great and last sacrifice should be made for fallen man. Many have rejoiced to see the day of the Son of Man, have seen it, and were glad; and have fallen asleep after obtaining the promise, that they should see God in the flesh and should reign with him on the earth a thousand years....The news that the gospel brought in days of old, was, that Jesus Christ would come into the world; that he would suffer according to the flesh; that he would rise from the dead, and thereby redeem his people from the power of the grave.{{ref|ems.april.1833}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1835: “the doctrine promulgated by the ‘latter day Christians’ in the newly discovered Bible”.{{ref|fn6}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1836: “This morning a minister from Conne[c]ticut by the name of John W. Olived called at my house . . . . [He] asked me wherein we differ from other Christian denomination[s]”.{{ref|fn7}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1836: “they have the appearance of being devout Christians. . . . They call themselves ‘Latter-day Saints,’ and profess to be the only true church, to have the only gospel order, consisting of apostles, elders, bishops, etc., etc., which several orders of the Christian hierarchy have been distinctly brought to light in the Book of Mormon”.{{ref|fn8}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1837: “a large society of Christians who style themselves ‘Latter-day Saints’ or Mormons.” (&#039;&#039;Painesville Republican&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, no. 31, 15 June 1837). &lt;br /&gt;
;1838: &amp;quot;The fundamental principles of our religion are the testimony of the Apostles and Prophets, concerning &#039;&#039;Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;, that He died, was buried, and rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven; and all other things which pertain to our religion are &#039;&#039;only appendages to it&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.{{ref|js2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1839: &amp;quot;This sect took its rise, A. D. 1830, in the county of Ontario, and State of New York. In April of that year, the society was &#039;&#039;organized as a Christian Church&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.{{ref|bishop1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1839: The Mormons “were singing a hymn as other good Christians are wont to do . . . . [One of them offered] a very good Christian prayer . . . . [which petitioned that the Mormons might have] Christian fortitude.” (&#039;&#039;Peoria Register and North-Western Gazetteer&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 17, 27 July 1839)&lt;br /&gt;
:1839: {{CriticalWork:Dobson:Mormons|pages=xxx}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1840s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: “We want no religion but pure Christianity”.{{ref|fn9}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The heaven-born doctrines of christianity are so opposite to the vain, grovelling, and selfish sentiments of corrupt human nature, and the self-denying practices of genuine believers are so repugnant to the feelings of those whose nature is “earthly, sensual, and devilish,” that it is utterly unreasonable to suppose that anything like amity, concord or peace, can possibly exist between the church and the world. [{{Book:Taylor:Calumny Refuted|pages=1–12}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The citizens of Nauvoo are “a people, professing to be Christians.” (&#039;&#039;Quincy Whig&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 13, 25 July 1840).&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The Mormons retain “many truths which are held in common by different denominations of Christians.” (&#039;&#039;The Alton Telegraph&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, no. 46, 14 November 1840).&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: &amp;quot;We want no religion but pure Christianity.&amp;quot; [{{Book:PP Pratt:Plain Facts|pages=5}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: &amp;quot;If every friend to the cause of apostolic christianity, would subscribe and pay in advance for the above mentioned books [Book of Mormon, hymn books]....&amp;quot; [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Books!!!|vol=1|num=9|date=July 1840|start=139–40}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=2425&amp;amp;REC=14}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: “I understood from [the Mormons] as follows, . . . that they did not discard the Bible as used by other Christian sects”.{{ref|fn10}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;why it is, that so many professing Christianity, and so many professing to reverence the sacred principles of our Constitution (which gives free religious toleration to all), have slandered, and persecuted &#039;&#039;this sect of Christians&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn10c}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;The object of our visit to your city is not to subvert any moral or truly Christian principle, or to promulgate any doctrine other than that which was advocated by Patriarchs, Prophets, Christ and the Apostles; which doctrine or gospel, we believe is the same invariable plan of salvation that it ever was, and that it ought to be taught, administered and obeyed in the present age, precisely as it was in the primitive or golden period of Christianity.&amp;quot; [{{Periodical:Snow Winchester:Address to the Citizens of Salem|pages=574-76}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;Many of them have given up home and friends in obedience to what they consider the call of Christ, their Master.... The Mormons not only claim to be Christians, but the only Christians.&amp;quot; [{{CriticalWork:Auburn Journal and Advertiser:December 1841:Mormons|pages=xxx}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: “the great Christian city of Nauvoo”.{{ref|fn11}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: [Mormons teach that] &amp;quot;no man can be a Christian, or be admitted into the kingdom of God, unless he is baptized by immersion by an authorized person.&amp;quot; [{{CriticalWork:RTM:Mormons|pages=345–46}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Hyrum Smith is &amp;quot;one of the most pious and devout christians in the world.&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New York Herald&#039;&#039; (19 February 1842); cited in Veritas, &amp;quot;The Mormon Prophets,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Millennial Star&#039;&#039; 3 (May 1842): 8.)&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Mormons “are Christians in the fullest sense of the term, believing in the Old and New Testaments.” (&#039;&#039;The New York Herald&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, no. 419, 16 May 1842).&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Mormons are described as – “A &#039;&#039;Christian&#039;&#039; sect in Illinois.” (&#039;&#039;Alton Telegraph and Democratic Review&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, no. 25, 18 June 1842; emphasis in original). &lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;All these letters and documents [about the Mormons] disclose a most extraordinary movement in human affairs. What they mean we can hardly tell, but is it not time for some great religious revolution, as radical as Luther&#039;s, to take place in the &#039;&#039;Christian&#039;&#039; world?...Unlike &#039;&#039;all other Christian sects&#039;&#039;, they adopt at once all the modern improvements of society, in art and literature; and from their singular religious faith give the highest enthusiasm to the movement at large. There is nothing odd, or singular, or absurd about them.” (&amp;quot;Wonderful Progress of Joe Smith, the Modern Mahomet.—Spread of the Mormon Faith, and a New Religious Revolution at Hand,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;N.Y. Herald&#039;&#039; (17 June 1842); emphasis added).{{ref|fn10b}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;Mr. Whitney then asked if we acknowledged any to be Christians except those who embraced our doctrines and joined our church.&amp;quot; (Orson Hyde letter, &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 18, 15 July 1842, 849).&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: A Baptist complained that a Church preacher &amp;quot;declined making an honest confession of those peculiarities which separate them as widely from the Baptists, as from every other denomination of the &#039;&#039;christian&#039;&#039; church.&amp;quot; {{ref|baptist1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Wrote the &#039;&#039;Daily Sun&#039;&#039; of Cincinnati:&lt;br /&gt;
::Whatever this new doctrine may be, it is extremely pleasing to the world, and death to the constituted church creeds of every name but that of Mormon. It is destined to spread, for every man that takes it upon him to speak in its favor, is fully competent to make out his case. One is very much surprised to see with what facility they prove their doctrine from the holy scriptures. Mr. Adams remarked, that he did not care whether a man believed the Book of Mormon or not, so that he came forward with a broken heart, believing on the Lord Jesus Christ and in baptism for the remission of sins—let him come forth, and if God did not reveal to him the truths of the Book of Mormon, he need not believe it. [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Mormonism [Reprinted from the Daily Sun, Cincinnati]|vol=4|num=2|date=1 December 1842|start=28–29}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3386&amp;amp;REC=5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;The Mormons were Christians in belief, and looked for the second Advent of Christ—when he shall come, surrounded by the angels of Heaven to dwell in person upon the earth....We confess that Mr. Winchester has changed our opinion of the sect; for we held them in contempt if not in abhorrence, from the representations we had read of them, whereas, if what Mr. Winchester states be true (and we have no reason to doubt him,) we can recognize them as professing Christians, tinged with peculiarities on particular points.&amp;quot; [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Mormons, or Latter Day Saints|vol=4|num=2|date=1 December 1842|start=27–28}} Reprinted from the &#039;&#039;Baltimore Clipper&#039;&#039;. {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3382&amp;amp;REC=6}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1843: &amp;quot;So far we are agreed with &#039;&#039;other Christian denominations&#039;&#039;. They all preach faith and repentance. The gospel requires baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, which is the meaning of the word in the original language—namely, to bury or immerse&amp;quot;.{{ref|js1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1843: Joseph Smith, in a public discourse, compared the Mormons to other denominations of Christians. (&#039;&#039;New York Spectator&#039;&#039;, vol. 46, no. 46, 23 August 1843).&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: The Mormons are “calling themselves Christians . . . . Christians, as they claim to be.” (&#039;&#039;The Warsaw Signal&#039;&#039;, NS no. 4, no. 121, 6 March 1844).&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: “The &#039;&#039;[Saturday] Courier&#039;&#039; should for the sake of truth and consistency, strike its flag of neutrality in RELIGION, while it wages a war of extermination against the Mormons; the only sect in Christendom, who in this nineteenth century can exhibit the irresistible evidence of martyrdom, in support of its cause”.{{ref|fn12}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: &amp;quot;On Sunday I was invited to give, in a public discourse, the points of difference between faith of the Latter-day Saints and &#039;&#039;other professors of&#039;&#039; [p.417] &#039;&#039;the Christian religion&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn12b}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1850s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1853: Now, we ARE believers in the Bible, and in consequence of our unshaken faith in its precepts, doctrine, and prophecy, may be, attributed &amp;quot;the strangeness of our course,&amp;quot; and the unwarrantable conduct of many towards this people. Come, my brother Presbyterian; come, my brother professors of every persuasion of long standing and popular distinction in the world, who are dubbed with the word &amp;quot;ORTHODOX;&amp;quot; come, &#039;&#039;we are all good Christians&#039;&#039;; I find no fault with you—why should you find fault with me?{{ref|by1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1854: “Mormonites . . . . call themselves Christians, it is true” (&#039;&#039;The Daily Globe&#039;&#039;, vol. 6, no. 261, 5 October 1854). &lt;br /&gt;
;1857: &amp;quot;Their religious teachers of Mormonism, preach to them, as they call it, &amp;quot;Christianity in its purity.&amp;quot; (S[olomon] N. Carvalho, &#039;&#039;Incidents of Travel and Adventure in the Far West; with Col. Fremont&#039;s Last Expedition&#039;&#039;, chapter 22. {{link|url=http://www.jewish-history.com/wildwest/carvalho/carval22.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1859: We, as Christians, are divided and subdivided into many systems varying in doctrinal points. This one says, &amp;quot;I am right;&amp;quot; and that one says, &amp;quot;I am right;&amp;quot; another rises up and varies, more or less, from the doctrines of the Church he has left, and says he is right.{{ref|fn15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1860s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1861: &amp;quot;…who is there that was not startled when he heard that a sect, affecting to be Christian beyond all other sects, which had sprung up in broad day from amidst the civilization of the United States…&amp;quot;{{ref|fn15-b}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1863:Should you ask &#039;&#039;why we differ from other Christians&#039;&#039;...Are all this people, in the Scriptural sense, Christians? They should be. Do they all serve God with an undivided heart? They should. Many of them do, seeking daily to do his will.{{ref|by2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1864:The Latter-day Saints &#039;&#039;differ from their Christian brethren&#039;&#039;.{{ref|by3}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: Now, &#039;&#039;we as Christians&#039;&#039; desire to be saved in the kingdom of God.{{ref|by4}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: President B. Young preached a very interesting and instructive discourse, in which he showed that professing Christians believe all that the Jews believe, which appertains to life and salvation, and have accepted principles in advance of the Jews, including faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; and that the Latter-day Saints receive all believed in by other professing Christians, appertaining to life and salvation, accepting, as a part of their religious faith, principles in advance of them which are taught in the Scriptures. He touched upon the history of the Jewish people, showing the penalties which they had incurred by disobedience to the commandments of God, and pointing to the promises made to the patriarchal fathers concerning them. And deduced that if the condition of professing Christians is to-day better than that of the Jews, for believing more of the revelations of God, so the condition of the Saints is preferable to that of the other inhabitants of Christendom, in accepting all the revelations which the Lord has been pleased to give. {{ref|fn16}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: &amp;quot;On one occasion one of the native brethren who had been persecuted, claimed his rights as a Swiss citizen, and the question was brought up in the Swiss Congress, Are the &#039;Mormons&#039; Christians?  After some discussion, the conclusion was arrived at that they were, and must accordingly be protected.&amp;quot;{{ref|swiss1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1870s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1870:Have you embraced truth, Latter-day Saints? Have you anything different from &#039;&#039;other Christians&#039;&#039;?{{ref|by5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1871: If you should have visits here from those professing to be Christians, and they intimate a desire to preach to you, by all means invite them to do so. Accord to every reputable person who may visit you, and who may wish to occupy the stands of your meeting houses to preach to you, the privilege of doing so, no matter whether he be a Catholic, Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Baptist, Free-will Baptist, Methodist, or whatever he may be; and if he wishes to speak to your children let him do so. Of course you have the power to correct whatever false teachings or impressions, if any, your children may hear or receive. I say to parents, place your children, as far as you [p.196] have an opportunity to do so, in a position or situation to learn everything in the world that is worth learning. You will probably have what is called a &#039;&#039;Christian Church here; they will not admit that we are Christians&#039;&#039;, but they cannot think us further from the plan of salvation as revealed from heaven than we know them to be, so we are even on that ground, as far as it goes.{{ref|fn13}}&lt;br /&gt;
: We are preaching to the people far and near; our Elders are traveling through the earth; strangers are coming here, and we are declaring to them that the Gospel of the Son of God is true. Whether they believe or not, it is no matter. That book (the Bible)contains the words of the Almighty…. I know of the bright promises which he gave to his disciples anciently. I live in the possession of them, and glory in them and in the cross of Christ, and in the beauty and holiness that he has revealed for the salvation and exaltation of the children of men. I do wish we would live to them, and may the Lord help us. {{ref|fn14}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1872:&#039;&#039;We, as Christians&#039;&#039;, believe in God, in Christ and in his atonement, in repentance and obedience, and in receiving the Spirit.{{ref|by6}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot;we take the liberty to believe the Bible, which our fellow Christians, generally throughout the world, profess to believe in…”{{ref|fn17}}&lt;br /&gt;
::  “We are looking for him [i.e. Second coming of Christ].  The Christians of all denominations expect that he will appear in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  The Latter-day Saints expect this in common with all other Christians.”{{ref|fn18}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1876:These are only a few reflections, when we take into consideration &#039;&#039;our Christian religion&#039;&#039;.{{ref|by7}}&lt;br /&gt;
:Brother Cannon speaks of Christians. &#039;&#039;We are Christians&#039;&#039; professedly, according to our religion.{{ref|by8}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“How shall we, as Christians, reconcile these words of our Savior with the reception everywhere given by the world to Messrs. Moody and Sankey?  They are, professedly, Christian ministers, yet they are largely entertained by the world, extolled by the world, and apparently loved by the world….”{{ref|car1}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“But Joseph Smith reiterates the Savior’s promises.  He has no fear of being proved a false teacher.  He professes to be a Christian minister called and sent of God….”{{ref|car2}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“Immediate revelation was the life of primitive Christianity, and when that ceased to be given to men, Christianity waxed feeble, waned and died.  With the restored Gospel came immediate revelation, and Christianity was born again upon the earth.”{{ref|car3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1880s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1881: &#039;&#039;We are a Christian community&#039;&#039;;  we believe in God and in Jesus Christ...{{ref|lyman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
===1890s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1892: &amp;quot;What a singular sort of ‘Christian community’ that must be that will not tolerate an unorthodox Christian society in its midst!”{{ref|fn19}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“The insinuation in this [written attack on the LDS by a Protestant minister in SLC] is to the effect that a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian, and the ‘Mormon’ religion is not a Christian religion, and further that the Supreme Court of the United States has virtually so decided…. But if a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian then there are no Christians in America…. A member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is at least as fairly entitled to the appellation of a Christian as a member of the Presbyterian Church”{{ref|fn20}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“[with reverence to Revelation 1. 12] We accept—as all Christians do—that God inspired the words ‘to see the voice.’”{{ref|fn21}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1900-1950===&lt;br /&gt;
;1907: If it be true Christianity to accept Jesus Christ in person and his mission as divine; to revere him as the Son of God, the crucified and risen Lord, through whom alone mankind can attain salvation; to accept his teachings as a guide, to adopt as a standard and observe as a law the ethical code he promulgated; to comply with the requirements prescribed by him as essential to membership in his Church, namely, faith, repentance, baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, and the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost,&amp;amp;mdash;if this be Christianity, &#039;&#039;then are we Christians&#039;&#039;, and the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church.{{ref|1stpres1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1917: [W]e are a Christian people, we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and we feel that it is our duty to acknowledge him as our Savior and Redeemer.{{ref|JFS1917}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===After 1950===&lt;br /&gt;
;1956: We are not Catholic, Protestant, nor Jewish, and yet this disclaimer should not be taken to mean we are not Christian. You who heard the powerful address of President Clark this morning will know that &#039;&#039;we are Christians&#039;&#039;, for central to everything we believe and teach is our faith that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. We are grateful for our Judeo-Christian heritage, for the Holy Bible which we accept without reservation as the word of God, except as to some errors that have crept in through translations.{{ref|brown1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1997: Jacob Neusner, one of the great Judaism scholars of the twentieth century: &amp;quot;Christianity encompasses a remarkably diverse set of religious systems that have some qualities in common—belief in Jesus Christ—but also differ deeply, especially about matters on which they seem at first glance to concur.  For example, who, exactly was, and is, Jesus Christ?  No one imagines that by describing a single common denominator Christianity tells us about one unitary religion.  Catholic, Protestant, and Orthodox, Methodist, Mormon, and Lutheran—each is comprised by clearly delineated groups of Christians, all of them with their respective systems of belief and behaviour...as the world knows Christianities, but no single Christianity, so the world has known, and today recognizes, diverse Judaisms, no single Judaism.&amp;quot;{{ref|neusner1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;2006: Bart Ehrman, a leading expert on the text of the New Testament: &amp;quot;...just as &#039;&#039;Christianity today&#039;&#039; is incredibly diverse (compare the Roman Catholics with &#039;&#039;the Mormons&#039;&#039; with the Pentecostals with the Seventh Day Adventists with the Eastern Orthodox… and so on!), it was even more diverse in the early centuries...&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;A Few Questions for Bart Ehrman,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Oxford University Press Blog (OUPblog)&#039;&#039; (9 October 2006). {{link|url=http://blog.oup.com/2006/10/a_few_questions_3/}}&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the Church has &amp;quot;claimed&amp;quot; to be Christian for a long time, and even hostile critics realized it.  To insist that this is a new, public relations move is false.  Neutral observers have also seen the Church as Christian.  Only a recent, intolerant fringe of fundamentalist Christianity has tried to exclude the Church from Christianity by self-serving definitions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|black.60-61}} {{Book:Black:Finding Christ|pages=}} {{Periodical:Black:Names of Christ}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|black.5}} Black, &#039;&#039;Finding Christ&#039;&#039;, 5. Chapter 22&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|perry.216-217}} {{Book:Black:Expressions of Faith|pages=216&amp;amp;ndash;217|author=Donald W. Parry|article=The Book of Mormon}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|heretics1}} For a discussion by a non-LDS, conservative evangelical on points of doctrine upon which modern evangelical Christianity differs with the doctrines taught by the early Christian Fathers, see: {{Heretics1|start=1}}{{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=j7K4S5n8hVAC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;dq=Will+The+Real+Heretics+Please+Stand+Up:+A+New+Look+at+Today&#039;s+Evangelical+Church+in+the+Light+of+Early+Christianity&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;ei=VIYkTorbDOnmsQKtoYmvAw&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=book_result&amp;amp;ct=result&amp;amp;resnum=1&amp;amp;ved=0CCkQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|peterson1}} For a discussion of these issues, see {{Periodical:Peterson Ricks:Comparing LDS Beliefs to Early Christianity}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} {{CriticalWork:Sherer:To Absalom Peters|pages=xxx}}  &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}} {{CriticalWork:Morning Courier:1 September 1831:Mormon Religion|pages=xxx}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn3}} {{CriticalWork:Farmer&#039;s Herald:6 June 1832|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn4}}{{CriticalWork:Liberal Advocate:30 December 1833|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn5}}{{HoC1|vol=2|start=83}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ems.april.1833}} {{EMSfairwiki|article=The Gospel|vol=1|num=11|date=April 1833|start=81|end=83}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn6}} {{CriticalWork:Painsville Telegraph:4 September 1835|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn7}}{{PWJS1|start=144}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn8}} {{CriticalWork:Eells:To Joshua Leavitt|pages=59}} (letter written on 1 April 1836 by James H. Eells who lived in Elyra, Ohio)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js2}} {{TPJS1|start=121}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bishop1}}Francis G. Bishop, &#039;&#039;Brief History of the Church of Jesus Christ, of Latter Day Saints&#039;&#039; (Blum and Son, Salem, Massachusetts 1839), 2.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn9}} {{Book:Pratt:Plain Facts|pages=6}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10}} {{TSfairwiki|author=Upper Mississippian|article=Nauvoo Mormon Religion|num=8|start=324|date=15 February 1841|vol=2}}; reprint of an article from the &#039;&#039;Upper Mississippian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10c}} Extract from a Letter in the &#039;&#039;Juliet Courier&#039;&#039;, dated from Monmouth, Illinois (June 1841); cited in {{HoC1|vol=4|start=381}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn11}} &#039;&#039;Chicago Democrat&#039;&#039;, May 1842; editorial by John Wentworth&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10b}} Cited by {{WE | author=Helen Mar Whitney | vol=10|num=13|date=1 December 1881|start=97|end=99 }} Available in {{WV1|start=149}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|baptist1}} {{TSfairwiki|author=&amp;quot;A Baptist,&amp;quot; letter to the editor published in the &#039;&#039;North Staffordshire Mercury&#039;&#039;|article=Difference Between the Baptists &amp;amp; Latter-day Saints|vol=3|num=23|date=1 October 1843|start=931|end=932}} {{ia}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js1}} {{TPJS1|start=314}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn12}}{{TS1|author=Philadelphia Sun reprint|article=Magna est veritas, et praevalebit’ (Not sure of translationvol=5|num=15|date=15 August 1844|start=621}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn12b}} D.S. Hollister to Joseph Smith, 9 May 1844; cited in {{HoC|vol=6|start=416|end=417}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by1}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Effects and Privileges of the Gospel|date=24 July 1853|vol=1|disc=35|start=237|end=237}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn15}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=22 May 1859|vol=7|disc=22|start=148|title=Government of God}}; {{DN1|vol=9|num=13|date=1 June 1859|start=104|article=Government of God|author=Brigham Young}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn15-b}} Juley Remy, &#039;&#039;Journey to Great Salt Lake City&#039;&#039; (1861), 2:82–83; cited by {{WorksOfAbraham1|start=195}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by2}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Advice To California Emigrants. — The Principles Of The Gospel, etc.|date=8 July 1863|vol=10|disc=46|start=230|end=231}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by3}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Difference Of Ideas Entertained Respecting God, etc.|date=31 July 1863|vol=10|disc=60|start=318|end=319}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by4}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Remarks by President Brigham Young|date=19 August 1866|vol=11|disc=41|start=268|end=268}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn16}} {{DNW1|author=Brigham Young|vol=15|num=109|date=4 March 1866 |start=page?}}; cited in {{BYA1|vol=5|start=32}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|swiss1}} {{MS1|vol=28|num=12|date=24 March 1866|start=179|author=William W. Riter|article=Minutes of a General Council; Birmingham,England; January 5, 1866}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by5}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=The Saints Are A Strange People Because They Practise What They Profess|date=20 February 1870|vol=13|disc=26|start=237|end=238}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn13}} {{JDfairwiki|date=3 June 1871|author=Brigham Young|vol=14|disc=26|start=195|end=196|title=Discourse by President Brigham Young}}; {{MS|vol=33|num=27|date=4 July 1871|article=Discourse by President Brigham Young|start=418|end=420|author=Brigham Young}}; DNW 20:235.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn14}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=27 August 1871|vol=14|disc=31|start=227|title=Remarks by President Brigham Young}}; {{DN|vol=20|num=31|date=6 September 1871|author=Brigham Young|author=Discourse by President Brigham Young|start=357|end=358}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by6}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Riches — Hurry — Fashion — Helping The Poor — Mysteries|date=26 May 1872|vol=15|disc=7|start=42|end=42}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn17}} {{JDfairwiki|author=John Taylor|date=3 March 1872|title=Discourse by Elder John Taylor|vol=14|disc=45|start=338}} {{DN1|num=36|vol=21|author=Discourse by Elder John Taylor|date= 13 March 1872|start=65, second column}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn18}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|title=Discourse by Elder Orson Pratt|date=10 March 10 1872|vol=14|disc=46|start=348}}; {{DN1|author=Orson Pratt|article=Discourse by Elder Orson Pratt|vol=21|date=20 March 1872|start=77, fourth column}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by7}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Discourse By President Brigham Young|date=15 August 1876|vol=18|disc=26|start=217|end=217}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by8}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Discourse By President Brigham Young|date=17 September 1876|vol=18|disc=29|start=231|end=231}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car1}}{{MS1|vol=38|date=6 March 1876|start=152|author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=10|article=Christianity and Revivalism}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car2}}{{MS|vol=38|date=27 March 1876|start=200|end=201||author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=13|article=Gifts of the Holy Ghost}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car3}}{{MS1|vol=38|date=3 April 1876|start=217|author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=14|article=Evidences of the Truth}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lyman1}}{{MS1|vol=43|date=9 May 1881|start=292|author=Francis M. Lyman|num=19|article=General Conference (5 April 1881)}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn19}} {{DNW1|author=Editorial on citizens of Beaver Dam, Virginia removing Mormon Elders by force to another part of the state|vol=45|num=13|article=A Singular Sort of ‘Christianity’|date=17 September 1892|start=396}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn20}} {{DNW1|author=&amp;quot;Intolerant Discrimination&amp;quot;|article=Intolerant Discrimination|vol=45|num=14|date=24 September 1892|start=441}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn21}}  {{DNW1|author=&amp;quot;The Book of Mormon&amp;quot;|article=The Book of Mormon|vol=45|num=25|date=10 December 1892|start=780}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|1stpres1}}{{IE|author=First Presidency|article=Address to the World|vol=10|date=May 1907|start=481|end=495}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JFS1917}} Joseph F. Smith, General Conference address (April 6, 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown1}}{{IE|author=Hugh B. Brown|article=Discourse|vol=10|date=December 1956|start=949|end=949}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|neusner1}} Jacob Neusner, &#039;&#039;The Way Of Torah&#039;&#039;, 6th edition, (Belmont, California: Wadsworth Publishing Company, 1997), 15. ISBN 0534516033.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|packer1}} {{Ensign|author=Boyd K. Packer|article=A Defense and a Refuge|date=November 2006|start=85|end=88}} {{link|url=http://lds.org/ensign/2006/11/a-defense-and-a-refuge?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;Are Mormons Christians? Do they worship Jesus Christ? Critics use self-serving categories to deny that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints worship and revere Jesus.&amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Christianity&amp;diff=96436</id>
		<title>Mormonism and Christianity</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Christianity&amp;diff=96436"/>
		<updated>2012-05-26T16:31:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Topics label}} */ softened language&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=[[Mormonism and Christianity]]=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Jesus_Christ/Latter-day_Saints_aren&#039;t_Christians&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Are Mormons Christians?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Are Mormons Christians?  Do they worship Jesus Christ?  Critics use unnecessarily narrow definitions to deny that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints worship and revere Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Jesus_Christ/Latter-day_Saints_aren&#039;t_Christians#Saints claim to be Christian only recently?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Have Mormons claimed only recently to be Christians?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Early members of the Church and their enemies have long referred to them as &#039;&#039;Christians&#039;&#039;.  The recent efforts of some extremist Protestants to deny Mormon&#039;s status as Christians cannot alter these facts.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Strength of the Mormon position quotation and source&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Strength of the Mormon position quotation and source&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=LDS writers have often referred to a quote attributed to an unnamed Catholic author about &amp;quot;the strength of the Mormon position&amp;quot; regarding the necessity of divine authority.  Is there any truth to this claim, and if so, what is it&#039;s source?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Pre-Christian Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=The Book of Mormon indicates that Christianity existed in the New World prior to the birth of Christ&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=The Book of Mormon refers to &amp;quot;Christians&amp;quot; in {{s||Alma|46|13-16}} and {{s||Alma|48|10}}. These texts date to approximately 72 BC.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Martyrdom in Christian history&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Martyrdom in Christian history&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Joseph Smith is not a martyr because, while in jail, he fought back against those who attacked him. No one questions if he died for his religion. The question therefore is, has the definition of a Christian martyr always been understood only as one who does not fight back?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Jesus Christ/The &amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; vs. the &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Critics assert that there is a&amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; vs. a &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Latter-day Saints believe that Jesus Christ is the only path to salvation, and that He died for our sins, yet Evangelical critics claim that Latter-day Saints believe in a &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; Jesus than &amp;quot;mainstream&amp;quot; Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Jesus Christ/Atonement/LDS versus evangelical Christian view&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=LDS versus Evangelical Christian view of the atonement of Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics compare what they state are the four positions of the LDS church, which by their definition must be false.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and the Bible/Completeness&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Completeness of the Bible&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim the Bible contains all necessary or essential knowledge to assure salvation. Therefore, things like modern prophets or additional scripture (such as the Book of Mormon) are unnecessary or even blasphemous.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Grace and works&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=How do the LDS see the relationship between works and grace?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works/Early Christian views on salvation&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Early Christian views on salvation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=What can the writings of early Christians tell us about how to receive salvation in Jesus Christ? &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works/Neglect grace&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Neglect grace&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Some claim that the Church ignores the doctrine of grace at the expense of &amp;quot;works.&amp;quot; Critics argue that Church leaders do not teach this doctrine, and as a result most members of the Church do not expect to be saved, since they are not &amp;quot;good enough.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works/Salvation by faith alone&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Salvation by faith alone&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Evangelical Christians claim that salvation comes through &amp;quot;faith alone&amp;quot; (sola fide) and they accuse Latter-day Saints of holding to an un-Biblical belief of &amp;quot;works-based salvation.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works/Grace and works in scripture&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Scriptures on grace and works&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics of the church claim that the Bible teaches that individual works are completely unnecessary, in contrast to the doctrine of the LDS church that an individual&#039;s obedience to the commandments of God matters in his salvation. &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works/Unforgivable sin&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Unforgivable sin&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Why did LDS apostle Bruce McConkie write that a man may commit a sin so grievous that it will place him beyond the atoning blood of Christ (&#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, 1979, p. 93) when the Bible says that the blood of Christ cleanses us from all sin (1 John 1:7)? &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works/Impossible Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Impossible Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Sometimes critics (especially Evangelicals) describe our gospel as one in which nobody can be saved because they are not perfectly keeping the commandments. They attempt to show that this is what we believe by using passages from the Book of Mormon and from other LDS works. &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and Christianity/Why preach to other Christians&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Preaching to other Christians&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=If Latter-day Saints are &amp;quot;really&amp;quot; Christians, why do they insist on preaching to other, non-LDS Christians?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Twelve&amp;diff=95967</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Twelve</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Twelve&amp;diff=95967"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:36:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Eleven|Lesson Eleven]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Thirteen|Lesson Thirteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 12: Seek Ye for the Kingdom of God=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #12- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-12-seek-ye-for-the-kingdom-of-god?lang=eng “Seek Ye for the Kingdom of God”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Jacob magnifies his calling from the Lord. ({{s|Jacob|1||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob as an Emotional, Sensitive Leader&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob speaks of having &amp;quot;great anxiety&amp;quot; for his people (see Jacob 1:5). Thoughout the rest of the book Jacob makes frequent reference to having &amp;quot;axiety,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;grieving&amp;quot; for his people, and a number of other terms that indicate concern and compassion. All of this suggests that Jacob was an emotional and sensitive priesthood leader.&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Tanner, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=860 &amp;quot;Jacob and His Descendants as Authors,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 59 &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Meaning of &amp;quot;Nephite&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Lamanite&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: Readers of the Book of Mormon tend to read &amp;quot;Nephite&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Lamanite&amp;quot; as genetic or tribal terms, but Jacob 1:13-14 suggests these were broader labels that carried political meaning. Those who were &amp;quot;not Lamanite&amp;quot; were Nephites, and those who sought to destroy the Nephites were Lamanites - a simple us/them dichotomy, typical of ancient societies.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=3 &amp;quot;When Lehi&#039;s Party Arrived in the Land, Did They Find Others There?&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 1 (1992): 1-34&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=505 &amp;quot;Nephi&#039;s Neighbors: Book of Mormon Peoples and Pre-Columbian Populations,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 15/2 (2003): 91-128&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 477-480&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Seven Lineages/Tribes&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob 1:13 lists seven different tribal designations for the Lehites. This arrangement was still intact, in some sense, in Mormon&#039;s day (Mormon 1:8). This structure may have been arranged by Lehi himself, and may be (in some sense) analogous to the twelve tribes of Israel. There may also be some connection to Mesoamerican traditions which trace their origins back to seven lineages or tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, John A. Tvedtnes, John W. Weclch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=790 &amp;quot;Seven Tribes: An Aspect of Lehi&#039;s Legacy,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Allen J. Christenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=20&amp;amp;num=7&amp;amp;id=145 &amp;quot;The Popol Vuh and Mormon Studies,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 20/7 (2000) &lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, &#039;&#039;An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 310-313&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 479-480&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Where are the &amp;quot;Samites&amp;quot;?&#039;&#039;&#039;: When Jacob lists off the names of the different tribes, no mention is made of &amp;quot;Samites&amp;quot; or descendants of Sam. This could be because Sam was promised that &amp;quot;thy seed shall be numbered with his [Nephi&#039;s] seed&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 4:11), thus Jacob and later Nephite writers may have counted Sam&#039;s seed under the tribal term of &amp;quot;Nephites.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The &amp;quot;Heads&amp;quot; of Prophecies, Sermons, Etc.&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob tells the reader that Nephi instructed him to engrave the &amp;quot;heads&amp;quot; of the prophecies, revelations, and other sacred topics on the plates. These don&#039;t seem to be &amp;quot;headings&amp;quot; in the modern sense (since there are not any of these in the the book of Jacob), but the Hebrew word for head can be used for &amp;quot;chief&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;precious,&amp;quot; giving it the meaning of &amp;quot;most important.&amp;quot; This seems to be the sense in which Jacob uses the term &amp;quot;heads&amp;quot;, which maybe evidence of the Hebrew background of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;The Hebrew Background of the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Jacob warns against the love of riches, pride, and unchastity. ({{s|Jacob|2-3||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Temple setting&#039;&#039;&#039;: The temple setting of Jacob&#039;s sermon suggests several things about the nature of the event. Besides the obvious implications of religious context, and spiritual/moral condemnation (rather than legal), it also suggests that it was a scheduled event, probably the day of a religious festival.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 485-486.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Pending Destruction&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob says that if the wicked do not repent then the righteous will be lead away, and the remaining wicked will be destroyed and see the Lamanites take possession of their lands (see Jacob 3:3-4). While modern readers might tend to see the final destruction as the fulfillment of these, this probably has reference to the flight of Mosiah (the first) and his group from Nephi to the land of Zarahemla.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 502&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Racism in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob 3:5-9 employs the rhetorical use of &amp;quot;skins&amp;quot; and being &amp;quot;dark skinned&amp;quot; and having ones skin made &amp;quot;whiter.&amp;quot; This once again may elicit questions or charges of racism. As such, we provide resources on this topic yet again to assist instructors in their preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, [http://www.fairlds.org/authors/gardner-brant/what-does-the-book-of-mormon-mean-by-skin-of-blackness &amp;quot;What Does the Book of Mormon Mean by “Skin of Blackness”?&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Lamanites/Curse Book of Mormon/Lamanite/Curse]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://mormonvoices.org/1013/book-of-mormon-on-race&amp;quot;Understanding the Book of Mormon’s teachings on race,&amp;quot;] MormonVoices&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Historical/Cultural Context&#039;&#039;&#039;: The juxtaposition of topics (wealth/pride and plural wives) and some of the specific details in Jacob&#039;s sermon can seem out of place or confusing for many readers. Some details don&#039;t seem to add up. But when Jacob&#039;s sermon is understood in the cultural context of Mesoamerica at that time, it all makes perfect sense. Flourishing trade at the time would have led to greater stratification and all the specific conditions mentioned by Jacob. At the same time, increasing ones wives and children lead to economic advantages and wives/daughters would often be exchanged with trade partners to establish binding trade relationships. Thus trade in Mesoamerica at the time of Jacob&#039;s sermon would have produced the specific condidtions required to make sense of Jacob&#039;s choice of topics and some of the specific details mentioned in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, [http://www.fairlds.org/fair-conferences/2001-fair-conference/2001-a-social-history-of-the-early-nephites &amp;quot;A Social History of the Early Nephites,&amp;quot;] 2001 FAIR Conference Presentation.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wars and Contentions&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob states at the end of his sermon that there were &amp;quot;wars&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;contentions&amp;quot; (Jacob 3:13). Long believed to have been a peaceful time among the Maya, this time period is now known to have experienced continuous warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 507-508&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. Jacob testifies of the Atonement of Jesus Christ. ({{s|Jacob|4||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Looking Beyond the Mark”&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob  4:14 accuses the unbelieving Jews of “looking beyond the mark”. In 19th century English, the English that Joseph Smith knew and into which the Book of Mormon was translated, the word “mark” meant something equivalent to today’s word “target”. Thus, the Jews were looking beyond the “target”. Some ancient Jewish and Christian religious documents use this same phrase (“beyond the mark”) in describing their religious rivals who they believe have gone astray, thus providing a parallel for Jacob’s use of this phrase in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
*Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=29&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=590 “Missing the Mark”], Insights 20/2, Provo, Utah: Maxwell&lt;br /&gt;
*Hugh Nibley, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=103&amp;amp;chapid=1152#_ednref65 “Rediscovery of the Apocrypha and the Book of Mormon”], in Temple and the Cosmos, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob as a Pre-Reform Prophet:&#039;&#039;&#039; Some scholars believe that Jacob’s sermon in Jacob 4 reveals that Jacob was sympathetic to some pre-Deuteronomic Reform Israelite beliefs. When Jacob speaks of “Jews” in Jerusalem, he likely has in mind a certain group of Deuteronomic Jewish reformers, not all Jews. Some of the themes that Jacob discusses in his sermon, but which were despised by these Jewish reformers in Jerusalem, include God’s association with “wisdom”, the vision of God, the relationship of Yahweh to El as a son/father relationship, and of prophetic knowledge of past and future things. Jacob was not raised in Jerusalem, but he likely learned some of these themes and of the controversies in Jerusalem from Lehi and Nephi.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kevin Christensen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=4&amp;amp;id=355 “Jacob’s Connections to First Temple Traditions”], Insights 23/4, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute&lt;br /&gt;
* Kevin Christensen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=344 “Nephi, Wisdom, and the Deuteronomist Reform”], Insights 23/2, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Twelve&amp;diff=95966</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Twelve</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Twelve&amp;diff=95966"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:35:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Eleven|Lesson Eleven]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Thirteen|Lesson Thirteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 12: Seek Ye for the Kingdom of God=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #12- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-12-seek-ye-for-the-kingdom-of-god?lang=eng “Seek Ye for the Kingdom of God”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Jacob magnifies his calling from the Lord. ({{s|Jacob|1||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob as an Emotional, Sensitive Leader&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob speaks of having &amp;quot;great anxiety&amp;quot; for his people (see Jacob 1:5). Thoughout the rest of the book Jacob makes frequent reference to having &amp;quot;axiety,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;grieving&amp;quot; for his people, and a number of other terms that indicate concern and compassion. All of this suggests that Jacob was an emotional and sensitive priesthood leader.&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Tanner, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=860 &amp;quot;Jacob and His Descendants as Authors,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 59 &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Meaning of &amp;quot;Nephite&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Lamanite&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: Readers of the Book of Mormon tend to read &amp;quot;Nephite&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Lamanite&amp;quot; as genetic or tribal terms, but Jacob 1:13-14 suggests these were broader labels that carried political meaning. Those who were &amp;quot;not Lamanite&amp;quot; were Nephites, and those who sought to destroy the Nephites were Lamanites - a simple us/them dichotomy, typical of ancient societies.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=3 &amp;quot;When Lehi&#039;s Party Arrived in the Land, Did They Find Others There?&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 1 (1992): 1-34&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=505 &amp;quot;Nephi&#039;s Neighbors: Book of Mormon Peoples and Pre-Columbian Populations,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 15/2 (2003): 91-128&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 477-480&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Seven Lineages/Tribes&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob 1:13 lists seven different tribal designations for the Lehites. This arrangement was still intact, in some sense, in Mormon&#039;s day (Mormon 1:8). This structure may have been arranged by Lehi himself, and may be (in some sense) analogous to the twelve tribes of Israel. There may also be some connection to Mesoamerican traditions which trace their origins back to seven lineages or tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, John A. Tvedtnes, John W. Weclch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=790 &amp;quot;Seven Tribes: An Aspect of Lehi&#039;s Legacy,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**Allen J. Christenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=20&amp;amp;num=7&amp;amp;id=145 &amp;quot;The Popol Vuh and Mormon Studies,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 20/7 (2000) &lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, &#039;&#039;An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 310-313&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 479-480&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Where are the &amp;quot;Samites&amp;quot;?&#039;&#039;&#039;: When Jacob lists off the names of the different tribes, no mention is made of &amp;quot;Samites&amp;quot; or descendants of Sam. This could be because Sam was promised that &amp;quot;thy seed shall be numbered with his [Nephi&#039;s] seed&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 4:11), thus Jacob and later Nephite writers may have counted Sam&#039;s seed under the tribal term of &amp;quot;Nephites.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The &amp;quot;Heads&amp;quot; of Prophecies, Sermons, Etc.&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob tells the reader that Nephi instructed him to engrave the &amp;quot;heads&amp;quot; of the prophecies, revelations, and other sacred topics on the plates. These don&#039;t seem to be &amp;quot;headings&amp;quot; in the modern sense (since there are not any of these in the the book of Jacob), but the Hebrew word for head can be used for &amp;quot;chief&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;precious,&amp;quot; giving it the meaning of &amp;quot;most important.&amp;quot; This seems to be the sense in which Jacob uses the term &amp;quot;heads&amp;quot;, which maybe evidence of the Hebrew background of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;The Hebrew Background of the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Jacob warns against the love of riches, pride, and unchastity. ({{s|Jacob|2-3||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Temple setting&#039;&#039;&#039;: The temple setting of Jacob&#039;s sermon suggests several things about the nature of the event. Besides the obvious implications of religious context, and spiritual/moral condemnation (rather than legal), it also suggests that it was a scheduled event, probably the day of a religious festival.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 485-486.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Pending Destruction&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob says that if the wicked do not repent then the righteous will be lead away, and the remaining wicked will be destroyed and see the Lamanites take possession of their lands (see Jacob 3:3-4). While modern readers might tend to see the final destruction as the fulfillment of these, this probably has reference the flight of Mosiah (the first) and his group from Nephi to the land of Zarahemla.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 502&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Racism in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob 3:5-9 employs the rhetorical use of &amp;quot;skins&amp;quot; and being &amp;quot;dark skinned&amp;quot; and having ones skin made &amp;quot;whiter.&amp;quot; This once again may elicit questions or charges of racism. As such, we provide resources on this topic yet again to assist instructors in their preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, [http://www.fairlds.org/authors/gardner-brant/what-does-the-book-of-mormon-mean-by-skin-of-blackness &amp;quot;What Does the Book of Mormon Mean by “Skin of Blackness”?&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Lamanites/Curse Book of Mormon/Lamanite/Curse]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://mormonvoices.org/1013/book-of-mormon-on-race&amp;quot;Understanding the Book of Mormon’s teachings on race,&amp;quot;] MormonVoices&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Historical/Cultural Context&#039;&#039;&#039;: The juxtaposition of topics (wealth/pride and plural wives) and some of the specific details in Jacob&#039;s sermon can seem out of place or confusing for many readers. Some details don&#039;t seem to add up. But when Jacob&#039;s sermon is understood in the cultural context of Mesoamerica at that time, it all makes perfect sense. Flourishing trade at the time would have led to greater stratification and all the specific conditions mentioned by Jacob. At the same time, increasing ones wives and children lead to economic advantages and wives/daughters would often be exchanged with trade partners to establish binding trade relationships. Thus trade in Mesoamerica at the time of Jacob&#039;s sermon would have produced the specific condidtions required to make sense of Jacob&#039;s choice of topics and some of the specific details mentioned in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, [http://www.fairlds.org/fair-conferences/2001-fair-conference/2001-a-social-history-of-the-early-nephites &amp;quot;A Social History of the Early Nephites,&amp;quot;] 2001 FAIR Conference Presentation.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wars and Contentions&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob states at the end of his sermon that there were &amp;quot;wars&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;contentions&amp;quot; (Jacob 3:13). Long believed to have been a peaceful time among the Maya, this time period is now known to have experienced continuous warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, pg. 507-508&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. Jacob testifies of the Atonement of Jesus Christ. ({{s|Jacob|4||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Looking Beyond the Mark”&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jacob  4:14 accuses the unbelieving Jews of “looking beyond the mark”. In 19th century English, the English that Joseph Smith knew and into which the Book of Mormon was translated, the word “mark” meant something equivalent to today’s word “target”. Thus, the Jews were looking beyond the “target”. Some ancient Jewish and Christian religious documents use this same phrase (“beyond the mark”) in describing their religious rivals who they believe have gone astray, thus providing a parallel for Jacob’s use of this phrase in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
*Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=29&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=590 “Missing the Mark”], Insights 20/2, Provo, Utah: Maxwell&lt;br /&gt;
*Hugh Nibley, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=103&amp;amp;chapid=1152#_ednref65 “Rediscovery of the Apocrypha and the Book of Mormon”], in Temple and the Cosmos, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob as a Pre-Reform Prophet:&#039;&#039;&#039; Some scholars believe that Jacob’s sermon in Jacob 4 reveals that Jacob was sympathetic to some pre-Deuteronomic Reform Israelite beliefs. When Jacob speaks of “Jews” in Jerusalem, he likely has in mind a certain group of Deuteronomic Jewish reformers, not all Jews. Some of the themes that Jacob discusses in his sermon, but which were despised by these Jewish reformers in Jerusalem, include God’s association with “wisdom”, the vision of God, the relationship of Yahweh to El as a son/father relationship, and of prophetic knowledge of past and future things. Jacob was not raised in Jerusalem, but he likely learned some of these themes and of the controversies in Jerusalem from Lehi and Nephi.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kevin Christensen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=4&amp;amp;id=355 “Jacob’s Connections to First Temple Traditions”], Insights 23/4, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute&lt;br /&gt;
* Kevin Christensen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=344 “Nephi, Wisdom, and the Deuteronomist Reform”], Insights 23/2, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95965</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Thirteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95965"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:33:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Twelve|Lesson Twelve]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fourteen|Lesson Fourteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 13: The Allegory of the Olive Trees=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #13- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-13-the-allegory-of-the-olive-trees?lang=eng “The Allegory of the Olive Trees”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Jacob quotes Zenos’s allegory of the olive trees. ({{s|Jacob|5||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;A Basic Outline of the Allegory&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Zenos&#039;s allegory is applicable to all of us and can be applied to any period in history, Jacob clearly meant to use it as a sweeping history of the gathering and scattering of Israel. The following is a basic outline of the allegory based on that interpretation (Outline from Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] 76-86):&lt;br /&gt;
**First Period: The Founding and Aging of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:3&lt;br /&gt;
**Second Period: The Scattering of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:4–14&lt;br /&gt;
**Third Period: The Day of the Former-day Saints, Jacob 5:15–28&lt;br /&gt;
**Fourth Period: The Great Apostasy, Jacob 5:29–49&lt;br /&gt;
**Fifth Period: The Gathering of Israel, Jacob 5:50–74&lt;br /&gt;
**Sixth Period: The Millennium, Jacob 5:75–76&lt;br /&gt;
**Seventh Period: The End of the World, Jacob 5:77&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that this is &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; the only possible interpretation, but just one way of breaking down the allegory which may yield useful insights.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and the Atonement&#039;&#039;&#039;: Another way of interpreting the allegory is to see it as Jacob&#039;s answer to the questions &amp;quot;Why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect knowledge of him?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:12) and &amp;quot;My beloved, how is it possible that these [the Jews], after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:17), which Jacob promises to &amp;quot;unfold this mystery&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:18). Interpreted in this light, &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s two key questions alert the reader that the allegory will deal with grace, atonement, and their relationship to Israel. The allegory is thus focused on &amp;quot;the Lord&#039;s ongoing labors to bring his children back into oneness with him&amp;quot; through Christ. The tree, the fruit, and it&#039;s (olives) oil could then be seen as symbols of Christ and his attributes.&lt;br /&gt;
**M. Catherine Thomas, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1466 &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s Allegory: The Mystery of Christ,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 11-20&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Christ as the Servant&#039;&#039;&#039;: While the most common interpretation of the symbols is to see Christ as the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; and the servant as collectively representing the prophets, another possibility is to see the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; as the Father and the servant as Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
**Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Additional Use of Zenos&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Jacob&#039;s lengthy quotation of Zenos is by far the most concentrated reference to the teachings of Zenos, his father and brother (Lehi and Nephi) before him, and many prophets after him (all the way down to Mormon and Moroni) also drew on the teachings of Zenos. Reviewing how these other prophets used Zenos&#039;s teachings may shed some light on Jacob 5 and his use of Zenos&#039;s allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
**Noel B. Reynolds, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1467 &amp;quot;Nephite Uses and Interpretations of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 21-49&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 in Early Church Teachings&#039;&#039;&#039;: The interpretations of early Church leaders from the nineteenth century, such as Orson Pratt, may also be insightful. &lt;br /&gt;
**Grant Underwood, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1468 &amp;quot;Jacob 5 in the Nineteenth Century,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 50-69&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Keywords and Phrases&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sometimes we can learn new insights by focusing on key words and phrases. In Jacob 5, Zenos uses repetition of such key words and phrases to highlight certain themes. John W. Welch provides a convenient resource identifying many of these.&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1472 &amp;quot;Words and Phrases in Jacob 5,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 174-185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and Romans 11:16-24&#039;&#039;&#039;: Because there are many similarities between these two passages, some argue that Joseph Smith wrote Jacob 5 by expanding on Paul&#039;s teaching to the Roman&#039;s. While the two texts do bear strong similarities, this does not mean that Joseph simply copied from Romans. Since Paul himself was an urban Jew who would not have understood the intricacies of olive culture, he probably drew his knowledge from a source which is now lost to us. Zenos or another text based on Zenos could have been that source. The standard for determining order of transmission suggests that longer, more complex texts are earlier in the transmission process, and this case Jacob 5 is clearly the longer and more complex text. Further, careful comparisons reveal that while the two texts probably spring from the same sources, key differences suggest they are independent of each other.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 pg. 521-524&lt;br /&gt;
**James E. Faulconer, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1479 &amp;quot;The Olive Tree and the Work of God: Jacob 5 and Romans 11,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, pg. 347-366&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1481 &amp;quot;Borrowings from the Parable of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 373-426&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenos and Cenez/Zenez&#039;&#039;&#039;: According to a text dating back to the time of Christ, a leader named either Cenez/Kenez or Zenec/Zenez  succeeded Joshua as the first judge of Israel. The teachings of Cenez/Zenez in his farwell address and the teachings of Zenos in the allegory of the olive tree have some remarkable similarities. The similarity in teaching and name lead Hugh Nibley to equate Cenez/Zenez with the Zenos featured in the Book of Mormon, but others feel that such a connection is unlikely. Regardless, the similarities show that the teachings found in Jacob 5 fit the ancient Near-Eastern world.&lt;br /&gt;
**Hugh Nilbey, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=74&amp;amp;chapid=918 &amp;quot;Prophets in the Wilderness,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Since Cumorah&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book/FARMS, 1988), 286-290&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1477 &amp;quot;The Last Words of Cenez and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 305-321&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Tree Symbolism in Ancient Israel&#039;&#039;&#039;: This allegory from an ancient Israelite prophet effectively captures the symbolism of the olive tree in ancient Israelite religion, as well as other ancient religious views from the Near-East and Mediterranean.&lt;br /&gt;
**David R. Seely, and John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1478 &amp;quot;Zenos and the Texts of the Old Testament,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 322-346&lt;br /&gt;
**John Franklin Hall, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1474 &amp;quot;The Olive in Greco-Roman Religion,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 248-261&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Culture in the Ancient Near East&#039;&#039;&#039;: In many ways, Jacob 5 accurately reflects Mediterranean practices in cultivating olives and olive trees in pre-modern times. It also accurately reflects the important role the olive tree played in the broader ancient Near Eastern context. &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel Fairbanks, Wilford M. Hess, John W. Welch, and Jonathan K. Driggs, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1485 &amp;quot;Botanical Aspects of Olive Culture Relevant to Jacob 5,&amp;quot;]in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 484-562&lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1483 &amp;quot;Olive Culture in the Second Temple Era and Early Rabbinic Period,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 460-476  &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel C. Peterson, and John Gee, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1473 &amp;quot;Graft and Corruption: On Olives and Olive Culture in the Pre-Modern Mediterranean,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 186-247&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Trees in Vineyards&#039;&#039;&#039;: Olive trees seem out of place in a &amp;quot;vineyard,&amp;quot; but the use of the word for &amp;quot;vineyard&amp;quot; in reference to an orchard is consistent with the ancient usage.&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1484 &amp;quot;Vineyard or Olive Orchard?&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 477-483&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Jacob exhorts his listeners to repent and follow Christ. ({{s|Jacob|6||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Pleading Bar or Pleasing Bar?&#039;&#039;&#039;: Textual scholar Royal Skousen has suggested that Jacob 6:13 should have been transcribed as the &amp;quot;pleading bar of God&amp;quot; rather than the &amp;quot;pleasing bar of God,&amp;quot; while John S. Welch defends the reading of &amp;quot;pleasing&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;pleading.&amp;quot; While no doctrine is substantially altered by either reading, each one offers different potential insights. &lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, ed., &#039;&#039;The Book of Mormon: The Earliest Text&#039;&#039; (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2009), 176&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=24&amp;amp;num=4&amp;amp;id=390 &amp;quot;The Pleading Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 24/4 (2004)&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=603 &amp;quot;Keeping the Old Wine in Old Wineskins: The Pleasing (Not Pleading) Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 139-147&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=605 &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 187-231&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95964</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Thirteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95964"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:31:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Faith Affirmations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Twelve|Lesson Twelve]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fourteen|Lesson Fourteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 13: The Allegory of the Olive Trees=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #13- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-13-the-allegory-of-the-olive-trees?lang=eng “The Allegory of the Olive Trees”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Jacob quotes Zenos’s allegory of the olive trees. ({{s|Jacob|5||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;A Basic Outline of the Allegory&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Zenos&#039;s allegory is applicable to all of us and can be applied to any period in history, Jacob clearly meant to use it as a sweeping history of the gathering and scattering of Israel. The following is a basic outline of the allegory based on that interpretation (Outline from Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] 76-86):&lt;br /&gt;
**First Period: The Founding and Aging of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:3&lt;br /&gt;
**Second Period: The Scattering of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:4–14&lt;br /&gt;
**Third Period: The Day of the Former-day Saints, Jacob 5:15–28&lt;br /&gt;
**Fourth Period: The Great Apostasy, Jacob 5:29–49&lt;br /&gt;
**Fifth Period: The Gathering of Israel, Jacob 5:50–74&lt;br /&gt;
**Sixth Period: The Millennium, Jacob 5:75–76&lt;br /&gt;
**Seventh Period: The End of the World, Jacob 5:77&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that this is &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; the only possible interpretation, but just one way of breaking down the allegory which may yield useful insights.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and the Atonement&#039;&#039;&#039;: Another way of interpreting the allegory is to see it as Jacob&#039;s answer to the questions &amp;quot;Why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect knowledge of him?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:12) and &amp;quot;My beloved, how is it possible that these [the Jews], after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:17), which Jacob promises to &amp;quot;unfold this mystery&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:18). Interpreted in this light, &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s two key questions alert the reader that the allegory will deal with grace, atonement, and their relationship to Israel. The allegory is thus focused on &amp;quot;the Lord&#039;s ongoing labors to bring his children back into oneness with him&amp;quot; through Christ. The tree, the fruit, and it&#039;s (olives) oil could then be seen as symbols of Christ and his attributes.&lt;br /&gt;
**M. Catherine Thomas, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1466 &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s Allegory: The Mystery of Christ,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 11-20&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Christ as the Servant&#039;&#039;&#039;: While the most common interpretation of the symbols is to see Christ as the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; and the servant as collectively representing the prophets, another possibility is to see the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; as the Father and the servant as Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
**Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Additional Use of Zenos&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Jacob&#039;s lengthy quotation of Zenos is by far the most concentrated reference to the teachings of Zenos, his father and brother (Lehi and Nephi) before him, and many prophets after him (all the way down to Mormon and Moroni) also drew on the teachings of Zenos. Reviewing how these other prophets used Zenos&#039;s teachings may shed some light on Jacob 5 and his use of Zenos&#039;s allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
**Noel B. Reynolds, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1467 &amp;quot;Nephite Uses and Interpretations of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 21-49&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 in Early Church Teachings&#039;&#039;&#039;: The interpretations of early Church leaders from the nineteenth century, such as Orson Pratt, may also be insightful. &lt;br /&gt;
**Grant Underwood, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1468 &amp;quot;Jacob 5 in the Nineteenth Century,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 50-69&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Keywords and Phrases&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sometimes we can learn new insights by focusing on key words and phrases. In Jacob 5, Zenos uses repetition of such key words and phrases to highlight certain themes. John W. Welch provides a convenient resource identifying many of these.&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1472 &amp;quot;Words and Phrases in Jacob 5,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 174-185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and Romans 11:16-24&#039;&#039;&#039;: Because there are many similarities between these two passages, some argue that Joseph Smith wrote Jacob 5 by expanding on Paul&#039;s teaching to the Roman&#039;s. While the two texts do bear strong similarities, this does not mean that Joseph simply copied from Romans. Since Paul himself was an urban Jew who would not have understood the intricacies of olive culture, he probably drew his knowledge from a source which is now lost to us. Zenos or another text based on Zenos could have been that source. The standard for determining order of transmission suggests that longer, more complex texts are earlier in the transmission process, and this case Jacob 5 is clearly the longer and more complex text. Further, careful comparisons reveal that while the two texts probably spring from the same sources, key differences suggest they are independent of each other.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 pg. 521-524&lt;br /&gt;
**James E. Faulconer, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1479 &amp;quot;The Olive Tree and the Work of God: Jacob 5 and Romans 11,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, pg. 347-366&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1481 &amp;quot;Borrowings from the Parable of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 373-426&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenos and Cenez/Zenez&#039;&#039;&#039;: According to a text dating back to the time of Christ, a leader named either Cenez/Kenez or Zenec/Zenez  succeeded Joshua as the first judge of Israel. The teachings of Cenez/Zenez in his farwell address and the teachings of Zenos in the allegory of the olive tree have some remarkable similarities. The similarity in teaching and name lead Hugh Nibley to equate Cenez/Zenez with the Zenos featured in the Book of Mormon, but others feel that such a connection is unlikely. Regardless, the similarities show that the teachings found in Jacob 5 fit the ancient Near-Eastern world.&lt;br /&gt;
**Hugh Nilbey, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=74&amp;amp;chapid=918 &amp;quot;Prophets in the Wilderness,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Since Cumorah&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book/FARMS, 1988), 286-290&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1477 &amp;quot;The Last Words of Cenez and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 305-321&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Tree Symbolism in Ancient Israel&#039;&#039;&#039;: This allegory from an ancient Israelite prophet effectively captures the symbolism of the olive tree in ancient Israelite religion, as well as other ancient religious views from the Near-East and Mediterranean.&lt;br /&gt;
**David R. Seely, and John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1478 &amp;quot;Zenos and the Texts of the Old Testament,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 322-346&lt;br /&gt;
**John Franklin Hall, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1474 &amp;quot;The Olive in Greco-Roman Religion,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 248-261&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Culture in the Ancient Near East&#039;&#039;&#039;: In many ways, Jacob 5 accurately reflects Mediterranean practices in cultivating olives and olive trees in pre-modern times. It also accurately reflects the important role the olive tree played in the broader ancient Near Eastern context. &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel Fairbanks, Wilford M. Hess, John W. Welch, and Jonathan K. Driggs, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1485 &amp;quot;Botanical Aspects of Olive Culture Relevant to Jacob 5,&amp;quot;]in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 484-562&lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1483 &amp;quot;Olive Culture in the Second Temple Era and Early Rabbinic Period,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 460-476  &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel C. Peterson, and John Gee, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1473 &amp;quot;Graft and Corruption: On Olives and Olive Culture in the Pre-Modern Mediterranean,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 186-247&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Trees in Vineyards&#039;&#039;&#039;: Olive trees seem out of place in a &amp;quot;vineyard,&amp;quot; but the use of the word for &amp;quot;vineyard&amp;quot; in reference to an orchard is consistent with the ancient usage.&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1484 &amp;quot;Vineyard or Olive Orchard?&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 477-483&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Jacob exhorts his listeners to repent and follow Christ. ({{s|Jacob|6||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Pleading Bar or Pleasing Bar?&#039;&#039;&#039;: Textual scholar Royal Skousen has suggested that Jacob 6:13 should have been transcribed as the &amp;quot;pleading bar of God&amp;quot; rather than the &amp;quot;pleasing bar of God,&amp;quot; while John S. Welch defends the reading of &amp;quot;pleasing&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;pleading.&amp;quot; While no doctrine s substantially altered by either reading, each one offers different potential insights. &lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, ed., &#039;&#039;The Book of Mormon: The Earliest Text&#039;&#039; (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2009), 176&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=24&amp;amp;num=4&amp;amp;id=390 &amp;quot;The Pleading Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 24/4 (2004)&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=603 &amp;quot;Keeping the Old Wine in Old Wineskins: The Pleasing (Not Pleading) Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 139-147&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=605 &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 187-231&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95963</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Thirteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95963"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:30:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Potential Criticisms */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Twelve|Lesson Twelve]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fourteen|Lesson Fourteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 13: The Allegory of the Olive Trees=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #13- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-13-the-allegory-of-the-olive-trees?lang=eng “The Allegory of the Olive Trees”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Jacob quotes Zenos’s allegory of the olive trees. ({{s|Jacob|5||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;A Basic Outline of the Allegory&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Zenos&#039;s allegory is applicable to all of us and can be applied to any period in history, Jacob clearly meant to use it as a sweeping history of the gathering and scattering of Israel. The following is a basic outline of the allegory based on that interpretation (Outline from Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] 76-86):&lt;br /&gt;
**First Period: The Founding and Aging of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:3&lt;br /&gt;
**Second Period: The Scattering of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:4–14&lt;br /&gt;
**Third Period: The Day of the Former-day Saints, Jacob 5:15–28&lt;br /&gt;
**Fourth Period: The Great Apostasy, Jacob 5:29–49&lt;br /&gt;
**Fifth Period: The Gathering of Israel, Jacob 5:50–74&lt;br /&gt;
**Sixth Period: The Millennium, Jacob 5:75–76&lt;br /&gt;
**Seventh Period: The End of the World, Jacob 5:77&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that this is &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; the only possible interpretation, but just one way of breaking down the allegory which may yield useful insights.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and the Atonement&#039;&#039;&#039;: Another way of interpreting the allegory is to see it as Jacob&#039;s answer to the questions &amp;quot;Why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect knowledge of him?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:12) and &amp;quot;My beloved, how is it possible that these [the Jews], after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:17), which Jacob promises to &amp;quot;unfold this mystery&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:18). Interpreted in this light, &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s two key questions alert the reader that the allegory will deal with grace, atonement, and their relationship to Israel. The allegory is thus focused on &amp;quot;the Lord&#039;s ongoing labors to bring his children back into oneness with him&amp;quot; through Christ. The tree, the fruit, and it&#039;s (olives) oil could then be seen as symbols of Christ and his attributes.&lt;br /&gt;
**M. Catherine Thomas, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1466 &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s Allegory: The Mystery of Christ,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 11-20&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Christ as the Servant&#039;&#039;&#039;: While the most common interpretation of the symbols is to see Christ as the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; and the servant as collectively representing the prophets, another possibility is to see the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; as the Father and the servant as Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
**Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Additional Use of Zenos&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Jacob&#039;s lengthy quotation of Zenos is by far the most concentrated reference to the teachings of Zenos, his father and brother (Lehi and Nephi) before him, and many prophets after him (all the way down to Mormon and Moroni) also drew on the teachings of Zenos. Reviewing how these other prophets used Zenos&#039;s teachings may shed some light on Jacob 5 and his use of Zenos&#039;s allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
**Noel B. Reynolds, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1467 &amp;quot;Nephite Uses and Interpretations of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 21-49&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 in Early Church Teachings&#039;&#039;&#039;: The interpretations of early Church leaders from the nineteenth century, such as Orson Pratt, may also be insightful. &lt;br /&gt;
**Grant Underwood, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1468 &amp;quot;Jacob 5 in the Nineteenth Century,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 50-69&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Keywords and Phrases&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sometimes we can learn new insights by focusing on key words and phrases. In Jacob 5, Zenos uses repetition of such key words and phrases to highlight certain themes. John W. Welch provides a convenient resource identifying many of these.&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1472 &amp;quot;Words and Phrases in Jacob 5,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 174-185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and Romans 11:16-24&#039;&#039;&#039;: Because there are many similarities between these two passages, some argue that Joseph Smith wrote Jacob 5 by expanding on Paul&#039;s teaching to the Roman&#039;s. While the two texts do bear strong similarities, this does not mean that Joseph simply copied from Romans. Since Paul himself was an urban Jew who would not have understood the intricacies of olive culture, he probably drew his knowledge from a source which is now lost to us. Zenos or another text based on Zenos could have been that source. The standard for determining order of transmission suggests that longer, more complex texts are earlier in the transmission process, and this case Jacob 5 is clearly the longer and more complex text. Further, careful comparisons reveal that while the two texts probably spring from the same sources, key differences suggest they are independent of each other.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 pg. 521-524&lt;br /&gt;
**James E. Faulconer, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1479 &amp;quot;The Olive Tree and the Work of God: Jacob 5 and Romans 11,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, pg. 347-366&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1481 &amp;quot;Borrowings from the Parable of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 373-426&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenos and Cenez/Zenez&#039;&#039;&#039;: According to a text dating back to the time of Christ, a leader named either Cenez/Kenez or Zenec/Zenez  succeeded Joshua as the first judge of Israel. The teachings of Cenez/Zenez in his farwell address and the teachings of Zenos in the allegory of the olive tree have some remarkable similarities. The similarity in teaching and name makes lead Hugh Nibley to equate Cenez/Zenez with the Zenos featured in the Book of Mormon, but others feel that such a connection is unlikely. Regardless, the similarities show that the teachings found in Jacob 5 fit the ancient Near-Eastern world.&lt;br /&gt;
**Hugh Nilbey, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=74&amp;amp;chapid=918 &amp;quot;Prophets in the Wilderness,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Since Cumorah&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book/FARMS, 1988), 286-290&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1477 &amp;quot;The Last Words of Cenez and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 305-321&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Tree Symbolism in Ancient Israel&#039;&#039;&#039;: This allegory from an ancient Israelite prophet effectively captures the symbolism of the olive tree in ancient Israelite religion, as well as other ancient religious views from the Near-East and Mediterranean.&lt;br /&gt;
**David R. Seely, and John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1478 &amp;quot;Zenos and the Texts of the Old Testament,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 322-346&lt;br /&gt;
**John Franklin Hall, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1474 &amp;quot;The Olive in Greco-Roman Religion,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 248-261&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Culture in the Ancient Near East&#039;&#039;&#039;: In many ways, Jacob 5 accurately reflects Mediterranean practices in cultivating olives and olive trees in pre-modern times. It also accurately reflects the important role the olive tree played in the broader ancient Near Eastern context. &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel Fairbanks, Wilford M. Hess, John W. Welch, and Jonathan K. Driggs, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1485 &amp;quot;Botanical Aspects of Olive Culture Relevant to Jacob 5,&amp;quot;]in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 484-562&lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1483 &amp;quot;Olive Culture in the Second Temple Era and Early Rabbinic Period,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 460-476  &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel C. Peterson, and John Gee, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1473 &amp;quot;Graft and Corruption: On Olives and Olive Culture in the Pre-Modern Mediterranean,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 186-247&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Trees in Vineyards&#039;&#039;&#039;: Olive trees seem out of place in a &amp;quot;vineyard,&amp;quot; but the use of the word for &amp;quot;vineyard&amp;quot; in reference to an orchard is consistent with the ancient usage.&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1484 &amp;quot;Vineyard or Olive Orchard?&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 477-483&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Jacob exhorts his listeners to repent and follow Christ. ({{s|Jacob|6||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Pleading Bar or Pleasing Bar?&#039;&#039;&#039;: Textual scholar Royal Skousen has suggested that Jacob 6:13 should have been transcribed as the &amp;quot;pleading bar of God&amp;quot; rather than the &amp;quot;pleasing bar of God,&amp;quot; while John S. Welch defends the reading of &amp;quot;pleasing&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;pleading.&amp;quot; While no doctrine s substantially altered by either reading, each one offers different potential insights. &lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, ed., &#039;&#039;The Book of Mormon: The Earliest Text&#039;&#039; (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2009), 176&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=24&amp;amp;num=4&amp;amp;id=390 &amp;quot;The Pleading Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 24/4 (2004)&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=603 &amp;quot;Keeping the Old Wine in Old Wineskins: The Pleasing (Not Pleading) Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 139-147&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=605 &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 187-231&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95962</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Thirteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95962"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:29:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Potential Criticisms */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Twelve|Lesson Twelve]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fourteen|Lesson Fourteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 13: The Allegory of the Olive Trees=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #13- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-13-the-allegory-of-the-olive-trees?lang=eng “The Allegory of the Olive Trees”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Jacob quotes Zenos’s allegory of the olive trees. ({{s|Jacob|5||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;A Basic Outline of the Allegory&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Zenos&#039;s allegory is applicable to all of us and can be applied to any period in history, Jacob clearly meant to use it as a sweeping history of the gathering and scattering of Israel. The following is a basic outline of the allegory based on that interpretation (Outline from Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] 76-86):&lt;br /&gt;
**First Period: The Founding and Aging of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:3&lt;br /&gt;
**Second Period: The Scattering of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:4–14&lt;br /&gt;
**Third Period: The Day of the Former-day Saints, Jacob 5:15–28&lt;br /&gt;
**Fourth Period: The Great Apostasy, Jacob 5:29–49&lt;br /&gt;
**Fifth Period: The Gathering of Israel, Jacob 5:50–74&lt;br /&gt;
**Sixth Period: The Millennium, Jacob 5:75–76&lt;br /&gt;
**Seventh Period: The End of the World, Jacob 5:77&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that this is &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; the only possible interpretation, but just one way of breaking down the allegory which may yield useful insights.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and the Atonement&#039;&#039;&#039;: Another way of interpreting the allegory is to see it as Jacob&#039;s answer to the questions &amp;quot;Why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect knowledge of him?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:12) and &amp;quot;My beloved, how is it possible that these [the Jews], after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:17), which Jacob promises to &amp;quot;unfold this mystery&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:18). Interpreted in this light, &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s two key questions alert the reader that the allegory will deal with grace, atonement, and their relationship to Israel. The allegory is thus focused on &amp;quot;the Lord&#039;s ongoing labors to bring his children back into oneness with him&amp;quot; through Christ. The tree, the fruit, and it&#039;s (olives) oil could then be seen as symbols of Christ and his attributes.&lt;br /&gt;
**M. Catherine Thomas, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1466 &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s Allegory: The Mystery of Christ,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 11-20&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Christ as the Servant&#039;&#039;&#039;: While the most common interpretation of the symbols is to see Christ as the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; and the servant as collectively representing the prophets, another possibility is to see the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; as the Father and the servant as Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
**Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Additional Use of Zenos&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Jacob&#039;s lengthy quotation of Zenos is by far the most concentrated reference to the teachings of Zenos, his father and brother (Lehi and Nephi) before him, and many prophets after him (all the way down to Mormon and Moroni) also drew on the teachings of Zenos. Reviewing how these other prophets used Zenos&#039;s teachings may shed some light on Jacob 5 and his use of Zenos&#039;s allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
**Noel B. Reynolds, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1467 &amp;quot;Nephite Uses and Interpretations of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 21-49&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 in Early Church Teachings&#039;&#039;&#039;: The interpretations of early Church leaders from the nineteenth century, such as Orson Pratt, may also be insightful. &lt;br /&gt;
**Grant Underwood, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1468 &amp;quot;Jacob 5 in the Nineteenth Century,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 50-69&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Keywords and Phrases&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sometimes we can learn new insights by focusing on key words and phrases. In Jacob 5, Zenos uses repetition of such key words and phrases to highlight certain themes. John W. Welch provides a convenient resource identifying many of these.&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1472 &amp;quot;Words and Phrases in Jacob 5,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 174-185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and Romans 11:16-24&#039;&#039;&#039;: Because there are many similarities between these two passages, some argue that Joseph Smith wrote Jacob 5 by expanding on Paul&#039;s teaching to the Roman&#039;s. While the two texts do bear strong similarities, this does not mean that Joseph simply copied from Romans. Since Paul himself was an urban Jew who would not have understood the intricacies of olive culture, he probably drew his knowledge from a source which is now lost to us. Zenos or another text based on Zenos could have been that source. The standard for determining order of transmission suggests that longer, more complex texts are earlier in the transmission process, and this case Jacob 5 is clearly the longer and more complex text. Further, careful comparisons reveal that while the two sources probably spring from the same sources, key differences suggest they are independent of each other.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 pg. 521-524&lt;br /&gt;
**James E. Faulconer, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1479 &amp;quot;The Olive Tree and the Work of God: Jacob 5 and Romans 11,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, pg. 347-366&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1481 &amp;quot;Borrowings from the Parable of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 373-426&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenos and Cenez/Zenez&#039;&#039;&#039;: According to a text dating back to the time of Christ, a leader named either Cenez/Kenez or Zenec/Zenez  succeeded Joshua as the first judge of Israel. The teachings of Cenez/Zenez in his farwell address and the teachings of Zenos in the allegory of the olive tree have some remarkable similarities. The similarity in teaching and name makes lead Hugh Nibley to equate Cenez/Zenez with the Zenos featured in the Book of Mormon, but others feel that such a connection is unlikely. Regardless, the similarities show that the teachings found in Jacob 5 fit the ancient Near-Eastern world.&lt;br /&gt;
**Hugh Nilbey, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=74&amp;amp;chapid=918 &amp;quot;Prophets in the Wilderness,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Since Cumorah&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book/FARMS, 1988), 286-290&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1477 &amp;quot;The Last Words of Cenez and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 305-321&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Tree Symbolism in Ancient Israel&#039;&#039;&#039;: This allegory from an ancient Israelite prophet effectively captures the symbolism of the olive tree in ancient Israelite religion, as well as other ancient religious views from the Near-East and Mediterranean.&lt;br /&gt;
**David R. Seely, and John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1478 &amp;quot;Zenos and the Texts of the Old Testament,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 322-346&lt;br /&gt;
**John Franklin Hall, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1474 &amp;quot;The Olive in Greco-Roman Religion,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 248-261&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Culture in the Ancient Near East&#039;&#039;&#039;: In many ways, Jacob 5 accurately reflects Mediterranean practices in cultivating olives and olive trees in pre-modern times. It also accurately reflects the important role the olive tree played in the broader ancient Near Eastern context. &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel Fairbanks, Wilford M. Hess, John W. Welch, and Jonathan K. Driggs, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1485 &amp;quot;Botanical Aspects of Olive Culture Relevant to Jacob 5,&amp;quot;]in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 484-562&lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1483 &amp;quot;Olive Culture in the Second Temple Era and Early Rabbinic Period,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 460-476  &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel C. Peterson, and John Gee, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1473 &amp;quot;Graft and Corruption: On Olives and Olive Culture in the Pre-Modern Mediterranean,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 186-247&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Trees in Vineyards&#039;&#039;&#039;: Olive trees seem out of place in a &amp;quot;vineyard,&amp;quot; but the use of the word for &amp;quot;vineyard&amp;quot; in reference to an orchard is consistent with the ancient usage.&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1484 &amp;quot;Vineyard or Olive Orchard?&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 477-483&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Jacob exhorts his listeners to repent and follow Christ. ({{s|Jacob|6||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Pleading Bar or Pleasing Bar?&#039;&#039;&#039;: Textual scholar Royal Skousen has suggested that Jacob 6:13 should have been transcribed as the &amp;quot;pleading bar of God&amp;quot; rather than the &amp;quot;pleasing bar of God,&amp;quot; while John S. Welch defends the reading of &amp;quot;pleasing&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;pleading.&amp;quot; While no doctrine s substantially altered by either reading, each one offers different potential insights. &lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, ed., &#039;&#039;The Book of Mormon: The Earliest Text&#039;&#039; (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2009), 176&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=24&amp;amp;num=4&amp;amp;id=390 &amp;quot;The Pleading Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 24/4 (2004)&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=603 &amp;quot;Keeping the Old Wine in Old Wineskins: The Pleasing (Not Pleading) Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 139-147&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=605 &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 187-231&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95961</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Thirteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Thirteen&amp;diff=95961"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:28:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Twelve|Lesson Twelve]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fourteen|Lesson Fourteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 13: The Allegory of the Olive Trees=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #13- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-13-the-allegory-of-the-olive-trees?lang=eng “The Allegory of the Olive Trees”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Jacob quotes Zenos’s allegory of the olive trees. ({{s|Jacob|5||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;A Basic Outline of the Allegory&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Zenos&#039;s allegory is applicable to all of us and can be applied to any period in history, Jacob clearly meant to use it as a sweeping history of the gathering and scattering of Israel. The following is a basic outline of the allegory based on that interpretation (Outline from Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] 76-86):&lt;br /&gt;
**First Period: The Founding and Aging of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:3&lt;br /&gt;
**Second Period: The Scattering of the House of Israel, Jacob 5:4–14&lt;br /&gt;
**Third Period: The Day of the Former-day Saints, Jacob 5:15–28&lt;br /&gt;
**Fourth Period: The Great Apostasy, Jacob 5:29–49&lt;br /&gt;
**Fifth Period: The Gathering of Israel, Jacob 5:50–74&lt;br /&gt;
**Sixth Period: The Millennium, Jacob 5:75–76&lt;br /&gt;
**Seventh Period: The End of the World, Jacob 5:77&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that this is &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; the only possible interpretation, but just one way of breaking down the allegory which may yield useful insights.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and the Atonement&#039;&#039;&#039;: Another way of interpreting the allegory is to see it as Jacob&#039;s answer to the questions &amp;quot;Why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect knowledge of him?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:12) and &amp;quot;My beloved, how is it possible that these [the Jews], after having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of their corner?&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:17), which Jacob promises to &amp;quot;unfold this mystery&amp;quot; (Jacob 4:18). Interpreted in this light, &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s two key questions alert the reader that the allegory will deal with grace, atonement, and their relationship to Israel. The allegory is thus focused on &amp;quot;the Lord&#039;s ongoing labors to bring his children back into oneness with him&amp;quot; through Christ. The tree, the fruit, and it&#039;s (olives) oil could then be seen as symbols of Christ and his attributes.&lt;br /&gt;
**M. Catherine Thomas, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1466 &amp;quot;Jacob&#039;s Allegory: The Mystery of Christ,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 11-20&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Christ as the Servant&#039;&#039;&#039;: While the most common interpretation of the symbols is to see Christ as the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; and the servant as collectively representing the prophets, another possibility is to see the &amp;quot;Lord of the vineyard&amp;quot; as the Father and the servant as Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
**Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1469 &amp;quot;The Allegory of the Olive Tree in Jacob,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Additional Use of Zenos&#039;&#039;&#039;: While Jacob&#039;s lengthy quotation of Zenos is by far the most concentrated reference to the teachings of Zenos, his father and brother (Lehi and Nephi) before him, and many prophets after him (all the way down to Mormon and Moroni) also drew on the teachings of Zenos. Reviewing how these other prophets used Zenos&#039;s teachings may shed some light on Jacob 5 and his use of Zenos&#039;s allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
**Noel B. Reynolds, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1467 &amp;quot;Nephite Uses and Interpretations of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 21-49&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 in Early Church Teachings&#039;&#039;&#039;: The interpretations of early Church leaders from the nineteenth century, such as Orson Pratt, may also be insightful. &lt;br /&gt;
**Grant Underwood, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1468 &amp;quot;Jacob 5 in the Nineteenth Century,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 50-69&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Keywords and Phrases&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sometimes we can learn new insights by focusing on key words and phrases. In Jacob 5, Zenos uses repetition of such key words and phrases to highlight certain themes. John W. Welch provides a convenient resource identifying many of these.&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1472 &amp;quot;Words and Phrases in Jacob 5,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 174-185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jacob 5 and Romans 11:16-24&#039;&#039;&#039;: Because there are many similarities between these two passages, some argue the Joseph Smith wrote Jacob 5 by expanding on Paul&#039;s teaching to the Roman&#039;s. While the two texts do bear strong similarities, this does not mean that Joseph simply copied from Romans. Since Paul himself was an urban Jew who would not have understood the intricacies of olive culture, he probably drew his knowledge from a source which is now lost to us. Zenos or another text based on Zenos could have been that source. The standard for determining order of transmission suggests that longer, more complex texts are earlier in the transmission process, and this case Jacob 5 is clearly the longer and more complex text. Further, careful comparisons reveal that while the two sources probably spring from the same sources, key differences suggest they are independent of each other.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 pg. 521-524&lt;br /&gt;
**James E. Faulconer, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1479 &amp;quot;The Olive Tree and the Work of God: Jacob 5 and Romans 11,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, pg. 347-366&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1481 &amp;quot;Borrowings from the Parable of Zenos,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 373-426&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenos and Cenez/Zenez&#039;&#039;&#039;: According to a text dating back to the time of Christ, a leader named either Cenez/Kenez or Zenec/Zenez  succeeded Joshua as the first judge of Israel. The teachings of Cenez/Zenez in his farwell address and the teachings of Zenos in the allegory of the olive tree have some remarkable similarities. The similarity in teaching and name makes lead Hugh Nibley to equate Cenez/Zenez with the Zenos featured in the Book of Mormon, but others feel that such a connection is unlikely. Regardless, the similarities show that the teachings found in Jacob 5 fit the ancient Near-Eastern world.&lt;br /&gt;
**Hugh Nilbey, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=74&amp;amp;chapid=918 &amp;quot;Prophets in the Wilderness,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Since Cumorah&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book/FARMS, 1988), 286-290&lt;br /&gt;
**John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1477 &amp;quot;The Last Words of Cenez and the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree: The Olive, the Bible, and Jacob 5&#039;&#039;, Stephen D. Ricks and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1994), 305-321&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Tree Symbolism in Ancient Israel&#039;&#039;&#039;: This allegory from an ancient Israelite prophet effectively captures the symbolism of the olive tree in ancient Israelite religion, as well as other ancient religious views from the Near-East and Mediterranean.&lt;br /&gt;
**David R. Seely, and John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1478 &amp;quot;Zenos and the Texts of the Old Testament,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 322-346&lt;br /&gt;
**John Franklin Hall, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1474 &amp;quot;The Olive in Greco-Roman Religion,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 248-261&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Culture in the Ancient Near East&#039;&#039;&#039;: In many ways, Jacob 5 accurately reflects Mediterranean practices in cultivating olives and olive trees in pre-modern times. It also accurately reflects the important role the olive tree played in the broader ancient Near Eastern context. &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel Fairbanks, Wilford M. Hess, John W. Welch, and Jonathan K. Driggs, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1485 &amp;quot;Botanical Aspects of Olive Culture Relevant to Jacob 5,&amp;quot;]in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 484-562&lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1483 &amp;quot;Olive Culture in the Second Temple Era and Early Rabbinic Period,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 460-476  &lt;br /&gt;
**Daniel C. Peterson, and John Gee, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1473 &amp;quot;Graft and Corruption: On Olives and Olive Culture in the Pre-Modern Mediterranean,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 186-247&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Olive Trees in Vineyards&#039;&#039;&#039;: Olive trees seem out of place in a &amp;quot;vineyard,&amp;quot; but the use of the word for &amp;quot;vineyard&amp;quot; in reference to an orchard is consistent with the ancient usage.&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=124&amp;amp;chapid=1484 &amp;quot;Vineyard or Olive Orchard?&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;The Allegory of the Olive Tree&#039;&#039;, 477-483&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Jacob exhorts his listeners to repent and follow Christ. ({{s|Jacob|6||}})==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Pleading Bar or Pleasing Bar?&#039;&#039;&#039;: Textual scholar Royal Skousen has suggested that Jacob 6:13 should have been transcribed as the &amp;quot;pleading bar of God&amp;quot; rather than the &amp;quot;pleasing bar of God,&amp;quot; while John S. Welch defends the reading of &amp;quot;pleasing&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;pleading.&amp;quot; While no doctrine s substantially altered by either reading, each one offers different potential insights. &lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, ed., &#039;&#039;The Book of Mormon: The Earliest Text&#039;&#039; (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2009), 176&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=24&amp;amp;num=4&amp;amp;id=390 &amp;quot;The Pleading Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 24/4 (2004)&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=603 &amp;quot;Keeping the Old Wine in Old Wineskins: The Pleasing (Not Pleading) Bar of God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 139-147&lt;br /&gt;
**Royal Skousen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=605 &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 18/1 (2006): 187-231&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95960</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Fourteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95960"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:26:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Faithful Affirmations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Thirteen|Lesson Thirteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fifteen|Lesson Fifteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 14: For a Wise Purpose=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #14- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-14-for-a-wise-purpose?lang=eng “For a Wise Purpose”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Enos prays for himself, the Nephites, and the Lamanites.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/enos/1?lang=eng (Enos)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s &amp;quot;Wrestle..before God&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: When Enos tells about his &amp;quot;wrestle...before God&amp;quot; (Enos 1:2) he may be making allusion to the patriarch Jacob&#039;s &amp;quot;wrestle&amp;quot; with an angel. There are several parallel&#039;s in the two stories, suggesting that Enos patterned his narrative after that of Jacob&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=21&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=194 &amp;quot;Jacob and Enos: Wrestling before God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 21/5 (2001)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Lamanite Threats to Destroy Records and Traditions&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos says that efforts to convert the Lamanites were unsuccessful and that the Lamanites were determined to destroy the Nephites records and traditions (Enos 1:14). The &amp;quot;traditions&amp;quot; that the Lamanites sought to destroy were probably the traditions that Nephi&#039;s leadership was legitmate and Laman&#039;s was not. In Mesoamerican society, there were records that documented the lineages right to land and leadership, so these traditions and records are probably both related to claims of leadership. Lamanites wanted to discredit the Nephite claims to legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tents in Mesoamerica&#039;&#039;&#039;: If Mesoamerica is the setting of the Book of Mormon, some critics claim that &amp;quot;tents&amp;quot; (Enos 1:20) are an anachronism. However there were various types of temporary living structures employed by the Natives that the Spanish termed &amp;quot;tents.&amp;quot; Temporary dwelling places (&amp;quot;tents&amp;quot;) of one form or another are known in every culture, so it is a wonder that critics would think that they didn&#039;t exist in Mesoamerica.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1064 &amp;quot;Evidence for Tents in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon:The FARMS Updates of the 1990s&#039;&#039;, John W. Welch and Melvin J. Thorne, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 135-138&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Alleged Anachronisms&#039;&#039;&#039;: A number of alleged anachronisms, most of which have been previously mentioned, come up again in Enos, such as horses, as well as cimeters and other weapons. Although these have been mentioned before, the recurrence of these items in the text may prompt questions from class members, so we again provide resources for review.&lt;br /&gt;
**Horses: http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses&lt;br /&gt;
**Cimeters: Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=182 &amp;quot;Swords and &amp;quot;Cimeters&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 8/1 (1998): 34-43; Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=735 &amp;quot;Scimitars, Cimeters! We Have Scimitars! Do We Need Another Cimeter?&amp;quot;] and William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=736 &amp;quot;Notes on the Cimeter (Scimitar) in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, William J. Hamblin and Stephen D. Ricks, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1990) 352-359, and 360-364&lt;br /&gt;
**Bow and Arrow: William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=737 &amp;quot;The Bow and Arrow in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 365-399&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology Problems&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos is generally assumed to be the son of Jacob, though he never identifies his father by name. Jacob does say he gave the plates to his &amp;quot;son Enos&amp;quot; (Jacob 7:27). Enos, however, indicates that it had been 179 years since the time Lehi had left Jerusalem, which seems far too long for just one generation after original settlers (remember, Jacob was born in the Old World), so this presents a potential problem. John W. Welch has proposed a [http://www.collegiumaesculapium.org/Journal%20Archives/1985_Longevity%20Book%20of%20Mormon%20People.pdf chronology] that potentially reconciles this problem, while others have suggested that Enos may not be the direct son of Jacob. In the latter scenario, it is possible that the Enos of who wrote the book of Enos is the son of the first Enos, who was Jacob&#039;s son, or that the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; is simply meant as &amp;quot;descendant&amp;quot;, an interpretation consistent with Hebrew usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s Name and Introduction&#039;&#039;&#039;: The opening verses of Enos appear to be patterned after the colophon in 1 Nephi 1, but this isn&#039;t just Joseph Smith lacking creativity and thus repeating this pattern. The name &amp;quot;Enos&amp;quot; is a poetic Hebrew term for &amp;quot;man, mankind&amp;quot; which indicates that Enos is probably using a Hebrew style wordplay when he says &amp;quot;I, &#039;&#039;Enos&#039;&#039;, knowing my father that he was a just &#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (Enos 1:1), much like the wordplay on the name &amp;quot;Nephi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goodly.&amp;quot; It is doubtful that Joseph Smith could have embedded these wordplays intentionally, thus this serves as evidence of the books genuine antiquity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew L. Bowen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=26&amp;amp;num=3&amp;amp;id=459 &amp;quot;Wordplay on the Name &#039;Enos&#039;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 26/3 (2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. The Nephites prosper through continual repentance. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/jarom/1?lang=eng (Jarom)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;s Role in Nephite Society&#039;&#039;&#039;: Most readers probably assume that Jarom was one of the priests or prophets, like his father (Enos) and grandfather (Jacob). But John S. Tanner has observed that Jarom always speaks of priests, teachers, kings, and leaders &amp;quot;as if he were not one of them,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bystander outside the loop of government power and official church responsibility.&amp;quot; But he uses inclusive terms when talking about going to war and working with metals. Tanner concludes, &amp;quot;Jarom sounds as if he was a solider and artisan.&amp;quot; Jarom does speak of &amp;quot;revelations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prophesying&amp;quot; (Jarom 1:2), but these may have been personal, or perhaps only for his family.&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Tanner, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=860 &amp;quot;Jacob and His Descendants as Authors,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 56&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Love of Murder&amp;quot; and Drinking Blood&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom reports that the Lamanites loved murder and drinking the blood of beasts (Jarom 1:6). Jarom may have had the practices of killing captives and religious human sacrifice. In denouncing the drinking of blood of beasts he is probably alluding to a violation of the law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 29-30.&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Metallurgy&#039;&#039;&#039;: Issues with metallurgy have been mentioned in previous lesson guides, but resources are again listed here as questions may arise in this regard while teaching this week.&lt;br /&gt;
**http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Population Expansion and Wars&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom describes both an expansion of population, and an increase of military conflicts. Based on a Mesoamerican setting, increasing political alliances would result in both of these conditions. Jarom also describes the kings and leaders as personally engaging in battle, which is also consistent with Mesoamerican cultural practices. Gardner says &amp;quot;Jarom is accurately portraying both the social conditions and the military actions known to have prevailed among the Maya.&amp;quot; (pg. 30)&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 30-31.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Fortifications&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom says that they &amp;quot;began to fortify their cities.&amp;quot; Until recently, Mesoamerica was believed to have been peaceful during this time, but now evidence shows there was considerable warfare. The number of known defensive structures begins to proliferate between 400 BC - 50 BC, a period which encompasses Jarom&#039;s lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 31-33&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=739 &amp;quot;Fortifications in the Book of Mormon Account Compared with Mesoamerican Fortifications,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 425-444&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Jarom may be the name &amp;quot;Jeremiah&amp;quot; in hypocoristic form (a sort of shot form, like Mike from Michael).&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222 &amp;quot;What&#039;s in a Name? A Look at the Book of Mormon Onomasticon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review of Books&#039;&#039; 8/2 (1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, and Amaleki keep the records.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/omni/1?lang=eng (Omni)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chemish&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Chemish may be the Hebrew name &#039;&#039;Kmš&#039;&#039;, attested in several sources.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Gee, John A. Tvedtnes, and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=210 &amp;quot;Book of Mormon Names Attested in Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 9/1 (2000): 40-51&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zarahemla&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Zarahemla is probably based on two Hebrew roots, &#039;&#039;zara&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;seed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;offspring&amp;quot;) and &#039;&#039;hemlah&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;pity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;compassion&amp;quot;), giving &amp;quot;Zarahemla&amp;quot; the meaning of &amp;quot;seed of compassion.&amp;quot; As with other names, Zarahemla appears to be involved with some Hebrew wordplays. &lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, and John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=6&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=157 &amp;quot;The Hebrew Origin of Some Book of Mormon Place Names,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 6/2 (1997): 255-259.&lt;br /&gt;
**David E. Bokovoy, and Pedro Olavarria, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=30&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=917 &amp;quot;Zarahemla: Revisiting the &amp;quot;Seed of Compassion&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 30/5 (2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4. Mormon adds the small plates of Nephi to his abridgment of the large plates. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/w-of-m/1?lang=eng (Words of Mormon)]==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95959</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Fourteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95959"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:25:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Faithful Affirmations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Thirteen|Lesson Thirteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fifteen|Lesson Fifteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 14: For a Wise Purpose=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #14- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-14-for-a-wise-purpose?lang=eng “For a Wise Purpose”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Enos prays for himself, the Nephites, and the Lamanites.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/enos/1?lang=eng (Enos)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s &amp;quot;Wrestle..before God&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: When Enos tells about his &amp;quot;wrestle...before God&amp;quot; (Enos 1:2) he may be making allusion to the patriarch Jacob&#039;s &amp;quot;wrestle&amp;quot; with an angel. There are several parallel&#039;s in the two stories, suggesting that Enos patterned his narrative after that of Jacob&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=21&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=194 &amp;quot;Jacob and Enos: Wrestling before God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 21/5 (2001)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Lamanite Threats to Destroy Records and Traditions&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos says that efforts to convert the Lamanites were unsuccessful and that the Lamanites were determined to destroy the Nephites records and traditions (Enos 1:14). The &amp;quot;traditions&amp;quot; that the Lamanites sought to destroy were probably the traditions that Nephi&#039;s leadership was legitmate and Laman&#039;s was not. In Mesoamerican society, there were records that documented the lineages right to land and leadership, so these traditions and records are probably both related to claims of leadership. Lamanites wanted to discredit the Nephite claims to legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tents in Mesoamerica&#039;&#039;&#039;: If Mesoamerica is the setting of the Book of Mormon, some critics claim that &amp;quot;tents&amp;quot; (Enos 1:20) are an anachronism. However there were various types of temporary living structures employed by the Natives that the Spanish termed &amp;quot;tents.&amp;quot; Temporary dwelling places (&amp;quot;tents&amp;quot;) of one form or another are known in every culture, so it is a wonder that critics would think that they didn&#039;t exist in Mesoamerica.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1064 &amp;quot;Evidence for Tents in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon:The FARMS Updates of the 1990s&#039;&#039;, John W. Welch and Melvin J. Thorne, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 135-138&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Alleged Anachronisms&#039;&#039;&#039;: A number of alleged anachronisms, most of which have been previously mentioned, come up again in Enos, such as horses, as well as cimeters and other weapons. Although these have been mentioned before, the recurrence of these items in the text may prompt questions from class members, so we again provide resources for review.&lt;br /&gt;
**Horses: http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses&lt;br /&gt;
**Cimeters: Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=182 &amp;quot;Swords and &amp;quot;Cimeters&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 8/1 (1998): 34-43; Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=735 &amp;quot;Scimitars, Cimeters! We Have Scimitars! Do We Need Another Cimeter?&amp;quot;] and William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=736 &amp;quot;Notes on the Cimeter (Scimitar) in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, William J. Hamblin and Stephen D. Ricks, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1990) 352-359, and 360-364&lt;br /&gt;
**Bow and Arrow: William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=737 &amp;quot;The Bow and Arrow in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 365-399&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology Problems&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos is generally assumed to be the son of Jacob, though he never identifies his father by name. Jacob does say he gave the plates to his &amp;quot;son Enos&amp;quot; (Jacob 7:27). Enos, however, indicates that it had been 179 years since the time Lehi had left Jerusalem, which seems far too long for just one generation after original settlers (remember, Jacob was born in the Old World), so this presents a potential problem. John W. Welch has proposed a [http://www.collegiumaesculapium.org/Journal%20Archives/1985_Longevity%20Book%20of%20Mormon%20People.pdf chronology] that potentially reconciles this problem, while others have suggested that Enos may not be the direct son of Jacob. In the latter scenario, it is possible that the Enos of who wrote the book of Enos is the son of the first Enos, who was Jacob&#039;s son, or that the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; is simply meant as &amp;quot;descendant&amp;quot;, an interpretation consistent with Hebrew usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s Name and Introduction&#039;&#039;&#039;: The opening verses of Enos appear to be patterned after the colophon in 1 Nephi 1, but this isn&#039;t just Joseph Smith lacking creativity and thus repeating this pattern. The name &amp;quot;Enos&amp;quot; is a poetic Hebrew term for &amp;quot;man, mankind&amp;quot; which indicates that Enos is probably using a Hebrew style wordplay when he says &amp;quot;I, &#039;&#039;Enos&#039;&#039;, knowing my father that he was a just &#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (Enos 1:1), much like the wordplay on the name &amp;quot;Nephi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goodly.&amp;quot; It is doubtful that Joseph Smith could have embedded these wordplays intentionally, thus this serves as evidence of the books genuine antiquity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew L. Bowen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=26&amp;amp;num=3&amp;amp;id=459 &amp;quot;Wordplay on the Name &#039;Enos&#039;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 26/3 (2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. The Nephites prosper through continual repentance. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/jarom/1?lang=eng (Jarom)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;s Role in Nephite Society&#039;&#039;&#039;: Most readers probably assume that Jarom was one of the priests or prophets, like his father (Enos) and grandfather (Jacob). But John S. Tanner has observed that Jarom always speaks of priests, teachers, kings, and leaders &amp;quot;as if he were not one of them,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bystander outside the loop of government power and official church responsibility.&amp;quot; But he uses inclusive terms when talking about going to war and working with metals. Tanner concludes, &amp;quot;Jarom sounds as if he was a solider and artisan.&amp;quot; Jarom does speak of &amp;quot;revelations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prophesying&amp;quot; (Jarom 1:2), but these may have been personal, or perhaps only for his family.&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Tanner, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=860 &amp;quot;Jacob and His Descendants as Authors,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 56&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Love of Murder&amp;quot; and Drinking Blood&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom reports that the Lamanites loved murder and drinking the blood of beasts (Jarom 1:6). Jarom may have had the practices of killing captives and religious human sacrifice. In denouncing the drinking of blood of beasts he is probably alluding to a violation of the law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 29-30.&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Metallurgy&#039;&#039;&#039;: Issues with metallurgy have been mentioned in previous lesson guides, but resources are again listed here as questions may arise in this regard while teaching this week.&lt;br /&gt;
**http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Population Expansion and Wars&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom describes both an expansion of population, and an increase of military conflicts. Based on a Mesoamerican setting, increasing political alliances would result in both of these conditions. Jarom also describes the kings and leaders as personally engaging in battle, which is also consistent with Mesoamerican cultural practices. Gardner says &amp;quot;Jarom is accurately portraying both the social conditions and the military actions known to have prevailed among the Maya.&amp;quot; (pg. 30)&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 30-31.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Fortifications&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom says that they &amp;quot;began to fortify their cities.&amp;quot; Until recently, Mesoamerica was believed to have been peaceful during this time, but now evidence shows there was considerable warfare. The number of known defensive structures begins to proliferate between 400 BC - 50 BC, a period which encompasses Jarom&#039;s lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 31-33&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=739 &amp;quot;Fortifications in the Book of Mormon Account Compared with Mesoamerican Fortifications,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 425-444&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Jarom may be the name &amp;quot;Jeremiah&amp;quot; in hypocoristic form (a sort of shot form, like Mike from Michael).&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222 &amp;quot;What&#039;s in a Name? A Look at the Book of Mormon Onomasticon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review of Books&#039;&#039; 8/2 (1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, and Amaleki keep the records.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/omni/1?lang=eng (Omni)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chemish&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Chemish may be the Hebrew name &#039;&#039;Kmš&#039;&#039;, attested in several sources.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Gee, John A. Tvedtnes, and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=210 &amp;quot;Book of Mormon Names Attested in Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 9/1 (2000): 40-51&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zarahemla&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Zarahemla is probably based on two Hebrew roots, &#039;&#039;zara&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;seed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;offspring&amp;quot;) and &#039;&#039;hemlah&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;pity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;compassion&amp;quot;), giving &amp;quot;Zarahemla&amp;quot; the meaning of &amp;quot;seed of comprassion.&amp;quot; As with other names, Zarahemla appears to be involved with some Hebrew wordplays. &lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, and John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=6&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=157 &amp;quot;The Hebrew Origin of Some Book of Mormon Place Names,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 6/2 (1997): 255-259.&lt;br /&gt;
**David E. Bokovoy, and Pedro Olavarria, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=30&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=917 &amp;quot;Zarahemla: Revisiting the &amp;quot;Seed of Compassion&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 30/5 (2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4. Mormon adds the small plates of Nephi to his abridgment of the large plates. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/w-of-m/1?lang=eng (Words of Mormon)]==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95958</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Fourteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95958"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:25:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Faithful Affirmations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Thirteen|Lesson Thirteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fifteen|Lesson Fifteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 14: For a Wise Purpose=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #14- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-14-for-a-wise-purpose?lang=eng “For a Wise Purpose”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Enos prays for himself, the Nephites, and the Lamanites.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/enos/1?lang=eng (Enos)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s &amp;quot;Wrestle..before God&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: When Enos tells about his &amp;quot;wrestle...before God&amp;quot; (Enos 1:2) he may be making allusion to the patriarch Jacob&#039;s &amp;quot;wrestle&amp;quot; with an angel. There are several parallel&#039;s in the two stories, suggesting that Enos patterned his narrative after that of Jacob&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=21&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=194 &amp;quot;Jacob and Enos: Wrestling before God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 21/5 (2001)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Lamanite Threats to Destroy Records and Traditions&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos says that efforts to convert the Lamanites were unsuccessful and that the Lamanites were determined to destroy the Nephites records and traditions (Enos 1:14). The &amp;quot;traditions&amp;quot; that the Lamanites sought to destroy were probably the traditions that Nephi&#039;s leadership was legitmate and Laman&#039;s was not. In Mesoamerican society, there were records that documented the lineages right to land and leadership, so these traditions and records are probably both related to claims of leadership. Lamanites wanted to discredit the Nephite claims to legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tents in Mesoamerica&#039;&#039;&#039;: If Mesoamerica is the setting of the Book of Mormon, some critics claim that &amp;quot;tents&amp;quot; (Enos 1:20) are an anachronism. However there were various types of temporary living structures employed by the Natives that the Spanish termed &amp;quot;tents.&amp;quot; Temporary dwelling places (&amp;quot;tents&amp;quot;) of one form or another are known in every culture, so it is a wonder that critics would think that they didn&#039;t exist in Mesoamerica.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1064 &amp;quot;Evidence for Tents in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon:The FARMS Updates of the 1990s&#039;&#039;, John W. Welch and Melvin J. Thorne, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 135-138&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Alleged Anachronisms&#039;&#039;&#039;: A number of alleged anachronisms, most of which have been previously mentioned, come up again in Enos, such as horses, as well as cimeters and other weapons. Although these have been mentioned before, the recurrence of these items in the text may prompt questions from class members, so we again provide resources for review.&lt;br /&gt;
**Horses: http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses&lt;br /&gt;
**Cimeters: Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=182 &amp;quot;Swords and &amp;quot;Cimeters&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 8/1 (1998): 34-43; Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=735 &amp;quot;Scimitars, Cimeters! We Have Scimitars! Do We Need Another Cimeter?&amp;quot;] and William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=736 &amp;quot;Notes on the Cimeter (Scimitar) in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, William J. Hamblin and Stephen D. Ricks, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1990) 352-359, and 360-364&lt;br /&gt;
**Bow and Arrow: William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=737 &amp;quot;The Bow and Arrow in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 365-399&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology Problems&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos is generally assumed to be the son of Jacob, though he never identifies his father by name. Jacob does say he gave the plates to his &amp;quot;son Enos&amp;quot; (Jacob 7:27). Enos, however, indicates that it had been 179 years since the time Lehi had left Jerusalem, which seems far too long for just one generation after original settlers (remember, Jacob was born in the Old World), so this presents a potential problem. John W. Welch has proposed a [http://www.collegiumaesculapium.org/Journal%20Archives/1985_Longevity%20Book%20of%20Mormon%20People.pdf chronology] that potentially reconciles this problem, while others have suggested that Enos may not be the direct son of Jacob. In the latter scenario, it is possible that the Enos of who wrote the book of Enos is the son of the first Enos, who was Jacob&#039;s son, or that the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; is simply meant as &amp;quot;descendant&amp;quot;, an interpretation consistent with Hebrew usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s Name and Introduction&#039;&#039;&#039;: The opening verses of Enos appear to be patterned after the colophon in 1 Nephi 1, but this isn&#039;t just Joseph Smith lacking creativity and thus repeating this pattern. The name &amp;quot;Enos&amp;quot; is a poetic Hebrew term for &amp;quot;man, mankind&amp;quot; which indicates that Enos is probably using a Hebrew style wordplay when he says &amp;quot;I, &#039;&#039;Enos&#039;&#039;, knowing my father that he was a just &#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (Enos 1:1), much like the wordplay on the name &amp;quot;Nephi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goodly.&amp;quot; It is doubtful that Joseph Smith could have embedded these wordplays intentionally, thus this serves as evidence of the books genuine antiquity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew L. Bowen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=26&amp;amp;num=3&amp;amp;id=459 &amp;quot;Wordplay on the Name &#039;Enos&#039;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 26/3 (2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. The Nephites prosper through continual repentance. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/jarom/1?lang=eng (Jarom)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;s Role in Nephite Society&#039;&#039;&#039;: Most readers probably assume that Jarom was one of the priests or prophets, like his father (Enos) and grandfather (Jacob). But John S. Tanner has observed that Jarom always speaks of priests, teachers, kings, and leaders &amp;quot;as if he were not one of them,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bystander outside the loop of government power and official church responsibility.&amp;quot; But he uses inclusive terms when talking about going to war and working with metals. Tanner concludes, &amp;quot;Jarom sounds as if he was a solider and artisan.&amp;quot; Jarom does speak of &amp;quot;revelations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prophesying&amp;quot; (Jarom 1:2), but these may have been personal, or perhaps only for his family.&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Tanner, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=860 &amp;quot;Jacob and His Descendants as Authors,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 56&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Love of Murder&amp;quot; and Drinking Blood&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom reports that the Lamanites loved murder and drinking the blood of beasts (Jarom 1:6). Jarom may have had the practices of killing captives and religious human sacrifice. In denouncing the drinking of blood of beasts he is probably alluding to a violation of the law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 29-30.&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Metallurgy&#039;&#039;&#039;: Issues with metallurgy have been mentioned in previous lesson guides, but resources are again listed here as questions may arise in this regard while teaching this week.&lt;br /&gt;
**http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Population Expansion and Wars&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom describes both an expansion of population, and an increase of military conflicts. Based on a Mesoamerican setting, increasing political alliances would result in both of these conditions. Jarom also describes the kings and leaders as personally engaging in battle, which is also consistent with Mesoamerican cultural practices. Gardner says &amp;quot;Jarom is accurately portraying both the social conditions and the military actions known to have prevailed among the Maya.&amp;quot; (pg. 30)&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 30-31.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Fortifications&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom says that they &amp;quot;began to fortify their cities.&amp;quot; Until recently, Mesoamerica was believed to have been peaceful during this time, but now evidence shows there was considerable warfare. The number of known defensive structures begins to proliferate between 400 BC - 50 BC, a period which encompasses Jarom&#039;s lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 31-33&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=739 &amp;quot;Fortifications in the Book of Mormon Account Compared with Mesoamerican Fortifications,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 425-444&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Jarom may be the name &amp;quot;Jeremiah&amp;quot; in hypocoristic form (a sort of shot form, like Mike from Michael).&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222 &amp;quot;What&#039;s in a Name? A Look at the Book of Mormon Onomasticon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review of Books&#039;&#039; 8/2 (1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, and Amaleki keep the records.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/omni/1?lang=eng (Omni)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chemish&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Chemish maybe the Hebrew name &#039;&#039;Kmš&#039;&#039;, attested in several sources.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Gee, John A. Tvedtnes, and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=210 &amp;quot;Book of Mormon Names Attested in Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 9/1 (2000): 40-51&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zarahemla&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Zarahemla is probably based on two Hebrew roots, &#039;&#039;zara&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;seed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;offspring&amp;quot;) and &#039;&#039;hemlah&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;pity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;compassion&amp;quot;), giving &amp;quot;Zarahemla&amp;quot; the meaning of &amp;quot;seed of comprassion.&amp;quot; As with other names, Zarahemla appears to be involved with some Hebrew wordplays. &lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, and John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=6&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=157 &amp;quot;The Hebrew Origin of Some Book of Mormon Place Names,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 6/2 (1997): 255-259.&lt;br /&gt;
**David E. Bokovoy, and Pedro Olavarria, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=30&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=917 &amp;quot;Zarahemla: Revisiting the &amp;quot;Seed of Compassion&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 30/5 (2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4. Mormon adds the small plates of Nephi to his abridgment of the large plates. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/w-of-m/1?lang=eng (Words of Mormon)]==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95957</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Fourteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95957"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:22:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Potential Criticisms */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Thirteen|Lesson Thirteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fifteen|Lesson Fifteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 14: For a Wise Purpose=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #14- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-14-for-a-wise-purpose?lang=eng “For a Wise Purpose”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Enos prays for himself, the Nephites, and the Lamanites.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/enos/1?lang=eng (Enos)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s &amp;quot;Wrestle..before God&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: When Enos tells about his &amp;quot;wrestle...before God&amp;quot; (Enos 1:2) he may be making allusion to the patriarch Jacob&#039;s &amp;quot;wrestle&amp;quot; with an angel. There are several parallel&#039;s in the two stories, suggesting that Enos patterned his narrative after that of Jacob&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=21&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=194 &amp;quot;Jacob and Enos: Wrestling before God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 21/5 (2001)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Lamanite Threats to Destroy Records and Traditions&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos says that efforts to convert the Lamanites were unsuccessful and that the Lamanites were determined to destroy the Nephites records and traditions (Enos 1:14). The &amp;quot;traditions&amp;quot; that the Lamanites sought to destroy were probably the traditions that Nephi&#039;s leadership was legitmate and Laman&#039;s was not. In Mesoamerican society, there were records that documented the lineages right to land and leadership, so these traditions and records are probably both related to claims of leadership. Lamanites wanted to discredit the Nephite claims to legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tents in Mesoamerica&#039;&#039;&#039;: If Mesoamerica is the setting of the Book of Mormon, some critics claim that &amp;quot;tents&amp;quot; (Enos 1:20) are an anachronism. However there were various types of temporary living structures employed by the Natives that the Spanish termed &amp;quot;tents.&amp;quot; Temporary dwelling places (&amp;quot;tents&amp;quot;) of one form or another are known in every culture, so it is a wonder that critics would think that they didn&#039;t exist in Mesoamerica.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1064 &amp;quot;Evidence for Tents in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon:The FARMS Updates of the 1990s&#039;&#039;, John W. Welch and Melvin J. Thorne, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 135-138&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Alleged Anachronisms&#039;&#039;&#039;: A number of alleged anachronisms, most of which have been previously mentioned, come up again in Enos, such as horses, as well as cimeters and other weapons. Although these have been mentioned before, the recurrence of these items in the text may prompt questions from class members, so we again provide resources for review.&lt;br /&gt;
**Horses: http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses&lt;br /&gt;
**Cimeters: Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=182 &amp;quot;Swords and &amp;quot;Cimeters&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 8/1 (1998): 34-43; Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=735 &amp;quot;Scimitars, Cimeters! We Have Scimitars! Do We Need Another Cimeter?&amp;quot;] and William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=736 &amp;quot;Notes on the Cimeter (Scimitar) in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, William J. Hamblin and Stephen D. Ricks, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1990) 352-359, and 360-364&lt;br /&gt;
**Bow and Arrow: William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=737 &amp;quot;The Bow and Arrow in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 365-399&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology Problems&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos is generally assumed to be the son of Jacob, though he never identifies his father by name. Jacob does say he gave the plates to his &amp;quot;son Enos&amp;quot; (Jacob 7:27). Enos, however, indicates that it had been 179 years since the time Lehi had left Jerusalem, which seems far too long for just one generation after original settlers (remember, Jacob was born in the Old World), so this presents a potential problem. John W. Welch has proposed a [http://www.collegiumaesculapium.org/Journal%20Archives/1985_Longevity%20Book%20of%20Mormon%20People.pdf chronology] that potentially reconciles this problem, while others have suggested that Enos may not be the direct son of Jacob. In the latter scenario, it is possible that the Enos of who wrote the book of Enos is the son of the first Enos, who was Jacob&#039;s son, or that the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; is simply meant as &amp;quot;descendant&amp;quot;, an interpretation consistent with Hebrew usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s Name and Introduction&#039;&#039;&#039;: The opening verses of Enos appear to be patterned after the colophon in 1 Nephi 1, but this isn&#039;t just Joseph Smith lacking creativity and thus repeating this pattern. The name &amp;quot;Enos&amp;quot; is a poetic Hebrew term for &amp;quot;man, mankind&amp;quot; which indicates that Enos is probably using a Hebrew style wordplay when he says &amp;quot;I, &#039;&#039;Enos&#039;&#039;, knowing my father that he was a just &#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (Enos 1:1), much like the wordplay on the name &amp;quot;Nephi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goodly.&amp;quot; It is doubtful that Joseph Smith could have embedded these wordplays intentionally, thus this serves as evidence of the books genuine antiquity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew L. Bowen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=26&amp;amp;num=3&amp;amp;id=459 &amp;quot;Wordplay on the Name &#039;Enos&#039;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 26/3 (2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. The Nephites prosper through continual repentance. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/jarom/1?lang=eng (Jarom)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;s Role in Nephite Society&#039;&#039;&#039;: Most readers probably assume that Jarom was one of the priests or prophets, like his father (Enos) and grandfather (Jacob). But John S. Tanner has observed that Jarom always speaks of priests, teachers, kings, and leaders &amp;quot;as if he were not one of them,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bystander outside the loop of government power and official church responsibility.&amp;quot; But he uses inclusive terms when talking about going to war and working with metals. Tanner concludes, &amp;quot;Jarom sounds as if he was a solider and artisan.&amp;quot; Jarom does speak of &amp;quot;revelations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prophesying&amp;quot; (Jarom 1:2), but these may have been personal, or perhaps only for his family.&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Tanner, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=860 &amp;quot;Jacob and His Descendants as Authors,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 56&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Love of Murder&amp;quot; and Drinking Blood&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom reports that the Lamanites loved murder and drinking the blood of beasts (Jarom 1:6). Jarom may have had the practices of killing captives and religious human sacrifice. In denouncing the drinking of blood of beasts he is probably alluding to a violation of the law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 29-30.&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Metallurgy&#039;&#039;&#039;: Issues with metallurgy have been mentioned in previous lesson guides, but resources are again listed here as questions may arise in this regard while teaching this week.&lt;br /&gt;
**http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Population Expansion and Wars&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom describes both an expansion of population, and an increase of military conflicts. Based on a Mesoamerican setting, increasing political alliances would result in both of these conditions. Jarom also describes the kings and leaders as personally engaging in battle, which is also consistent with Mesoamerican cultural practices. Gardner says &amp;quot;Jarom is accurately portraying both the social conditions and the military actions known to have prevailed among the Maya.&amp;quot; (pg. 30)&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 30-31.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Fortifications&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom says that they &amp;quot;began to fortify their cities.&amp;quot; Until recently, Mesoamerica was believed to have been peaceful during this time, but now evidence shows there was considerable warfare. The number of known defensive structures begins to proliferate between 400 BC - 50 BC, a period which encompasses Jarom&#039;s lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 31-33&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=739 &amp;quot;Fortifications in the Book of Mormon Account Compared with Mesoamerican Fortifications,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 425-444&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Jarom maybe the name &amp;quot;Jeremiah&amp;quot; in hypocoristic form (a sort of shot form, like Mike from Michael).&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222 &amp;quot;What&#039;s in a Name? A Look at the Book of Mormon Onomasticon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review of Books&#039;&#039; 8/2 (1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, and Amaleki keep the records.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/omni/1?lang=eng (Omni)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chemish&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Chemish maybe the Hebrew name &#039;&#039;Kmš&#039;&#039;, attested in several sources.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Gee, John A. Tvedtnes, and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=210 &amp;quot;Book of Mormon Names Attested in Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 9/1 (2000): 40-51&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zarahemla&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Zarahemla is probably based on two Hebrew roots, &#039;&#039;zara&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;seed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;offspring&amp;quot;) and &#039;&#039;hemlah&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;pity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;compassion&amp;quot;), giving &amp;quot;Zarahemla&amp;quot; the meaning of &amp;quot;seed of comprassion.&amp;quot; As with other names, Zarahemla appears to be involved with some Hebrew wordplays. &lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, and John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=6&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=157 &amp;quot;The Hebrew Origin of Some Book of Mormon Place Names,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 6/2 (1997): 255-259.&lt;br /&gt;
**David E. Bokovoy, and Pedro Olavarria, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=30&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=917 &amp;quot;Zarahemla: Revisiting the &amp;quot;Seed of Compassion&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 30/5 (2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4. Mormon adds the small plates of Nephi to his abridgment of the large plates. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/w-of-m/1?lang=eng (Words of Mormon)]==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95956</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Fourteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Fourteen&amp;diff=95956"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:21:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson Thirteen|Lesson Thirteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson Fifteen|Lesson Fifteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 14: For a Wise Purpose=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #14- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-14-for-a-wise-purpose?lang=eng “For a Wise Purpose”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Enos prays for himself, the Nephites, and the Lamanites.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/enos/1?lang=eng (Enos)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s &amp;quot;Wrestle..before God&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: When Enos tells about his &amp;quot;wrestle...before God&amp;quot; (Enos 1:2) he may be making allusion to the patriarch Jacob&#039;s &amp;quot;wrestle&amp;quot; with an angel. There are several parallel&#039;s in the two stories, suggesting that Enos patterned his narrative after that of Jacob&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=21&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=194 &amp;quot;Jacob and Enos: Wrestling before God,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 21/5 (2001)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Lamanite Threats to Destroy Records and Traditions&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos says that efforts to convert the Lamanites were unsuccessful and that the Lamanites were determined to destroy the Nephites records and traditions (Enos 1:14). The &amp;quot;traditions&amp;quot; that the Lamanites sought to destroy were probably the traditions that Nephi&#039;s leadership was legitmate and Laman&#039;s was not. In Mesoamerican society, there were records that documented the lineages right to land and leadership, so these traditions and records are probably both related to claims of leadership. Lamanites wanted to discredit the Nephite claims to legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Tents in Mesoamerica&#039;&#039;&#039;: If Mesoamerica is the setting of the Book of Mormon, some critics claim that &amp;quot;tents&amp;quot; (Enos 1:20) are an anachronism. However there were various types of temporary living structures employed by the Natives that the Spanish termed &amp;quot;tents.&amp;quot; Temporary dwelling places (&amp;quot;tents&amp;quot;) of one form or another are known in every culture, so it is a wonder that critics would think that they didn&#039;t exist in Mesoamerica.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1064 &amp;quot;Evidence for Tents in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon:The FARMS Updates of the 1990s&#039;&#039;, John W. Welch and Melvin J. Thorne, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 135-138&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Alleged Anachronisms&#039;&#039;&#039;: A number of alleged anachronisms, most of which have been previously mentioned, come up again in Enos, such as horses, as well as cimeters and other weapons. Although these have been mentioned before, the recurrence of these items in the text may prompt questions from class members, so we again provide resources for review.&lt;br /&gt;
**Horses: http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals/Horses&lt;br /&gt;
**Cimetes: Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=182 &amp;quot;Swords and &amp;quot;Cimeters&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 8/1 (1998): 34-43; Paul Y. Hoskisson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=735 &amp;quot;Scimitars, Cimeters! We Have Scimitars! Do We Need Another Cimeter?&amp;quot;] and William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=736 &amp;quot;Notes on the Cimeter (Scimitar) in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, William J. Hamblin and Stephen D. Ricks, eds. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1990) 352-359, and 360-364&lt;br /&gt;
**Bow and Arrow: William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=737 &amp;quot;The Bow and Arrow in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 365-399&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology Problems&#039;&#039;&#039;: Enos is generally assumed to be the son of Jacob, though he never identifies his father by name. Jacob does say he gave the plates to his &amp;quot;son Enos&amp;quot; (Jacob 7:27). Enos, however, indicates that it had been 179 years since the time Lehi had left Jerusalem, which seems far too long for just one generation after original settlers (remember, Jacob was born in the Old World), so this presents a potential problem. John W. Welch has proposed a [http://www.collegiumaesculapium.org/Journal%20Archives/1985_Longevity%20Book%20of%20Mormon%20People.pdf chronology] that potentially reconciles this problem, while others have suggested that Enos may not be the direct son of Jacob. In the latter scenario, it is possible that the Enos of who wrote the book of Enos is the son of the first Enos, who was Jacob&#039;s son, or that the &amp;quot;son&amp;quot; is simply meant as &amp;quot;descendant&amp;quot;, an interpretation consistent with Hebrew usage. &lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Enos&#039;s Name and Introduction&#039;&#039;&#039;: The opening verses of Enos appear to be patterned after the colophon in 1 Nephi 1, but this isn&#039;t just Joseph Smith lacking creativity and thus repeating this pattern. The name &amp;quot;Enos&amp;quot; is a poetic Hebrew term for &amp;quot;man, mankind&amp;quot; which indicates that Enos is probably using a Hebrew style wordplay when he says &amp;quot;I, &#039;&#039;Enos&#039;&#039;, knowing my father that he was a just &#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (Enos 1:1), much like the wordplay on the name &amp;quot;Nephi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goodly.&amp;quot; It is doubtful that Joseph Smith could have embedded these wordplays intentionally, thus this serves as evidence of the books genuine antiquity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew L. Bowen, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=26&amp;amp;num=3&amp;amp;id=459 &amp;quot;Wordplay on the Name &#039;Enos&#039;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 26/3 (2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. The Nephites prosper through continual repentance. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/jarom/1?lang=eng (Jarom)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;s Role in Nephite Society&#039;&#039;&#039;: Most readers probably assume that Jarom was one of the priests or prophets, like his father (Enos) and grandfather (Jacob). But John S. Tanner has observed that Jarom always speaks of priests, teachers, kings, and leaders &amp;quot;as if he were not one of them,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bystander outside the loop of government power and official church responsibility.&amp;quot; But he uses inclusive terms when talking about going to war and working with metals. Tanner concludes, &amp;quot;Jarom sounds as if he was a solider and artisan.&amp;quot; Jarom does speak of &amp;quot;revelations&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prophesying&amp;quot; (Jarom 1:2), but these may have been personal, or perhaps only for his family.&lt;br /&gt;
**John S. Tanner, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=860 &amp;quot;Jacob and His Descendants as Authors,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, pg. 56&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Love of Murder&amp;quot; and Drinking Blood&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom reports that the Lamanites loved murder and drinking the blood of beasts (Jarom 1:6). Jarom may have had the practices of killing captives and religious human sacrifice. In denouncing the drinking of blood of beasts he is probably alluding to a violation of the law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 29-30.&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Metallurgy&#039;&#039;&#039;: Issues with metallurgy have been mentioned in previous lesson guides, but resources are again listed here as questions may arise in this regard while teaching this week.&lt;br /&gt;
**http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Population Expansion and Wars&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom describes both an expansion of population, and an increase of military conflicts. Based on a Mesoamerican setting, increasing political alliances would result in both of these conditions. Jarom also describes the kings and leaders as personally engaging in battle, which is also consistent with Mesoamerican cultural practices. Gardner says &amp;quot;Jarom is accurately portraying both the social conditions and the military actions known to have prevailed among the Maya.&amp;quot; (pg. 30)&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 30-31.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Fortifications&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jarom says that they &amp;quot;began to fortify their cities.&amp;quot; Until recently, Mesoamerica was believed to have been peaceful during this time, but now evidence shows there was considerable warfare. The number of known defensive structures begins to proliferate between 400 BC - 50 BC, a period which encompasses Jarom&#039;s lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant A. Gardner, &#039;&#039;Second Witness&#039;&#039;, Vol. 3, pg. 31-33&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=739 &amp;quot;Fortifications in the Book of Mormon Account Compared with Mesoamerican Fortifications,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, 425-444&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Jarom&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Jarom maybe the name &amp;quot;Jeremiah&amp;quot; in hypocoristic form (a sort of shot form, like Mike from Michael).&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222 &amp;quot;What&#039;s in a Name? A Look at the Book of Mormon Onomasticon,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;FARMS Review of Books&#039;&#039; 8/2 (1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. Omni, Amaron, Chemish, Abinadom, and Amaleki keep the records.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/omni/1?lang=eng (Omni)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Chemish&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Chemish maybe the Hebrew name &#039;&#039;Kmš&#039;&#039;, attested in several sources.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Gee, John A. Tvedtnes, and Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=210 &amp;quot;Book of Mormon Names Attested in Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 9/1 (2000): 40-51&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Zarahemla&#039;&#039;&#039;: The name Zarahemla is probably based on two Hebrew roots, &#039;&#039;zara&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;seed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;offspring&amp;quot;) and &#039;&#039;hemlah&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;pity&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;compassion&amp;quot;), giving &amp;quot;Zarahemla&amp;quot; the meaning of &amp;quot;seed of comprassion.&amp;quot; As with other names, Zarahemla appears to be involved with some Hebrew wordplays. &lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen D. Ricks, and John A. Tvedtnes, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=6&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=157 &amp;quot;The Hebrew Origin of Some Book of Mormon Place Names,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Journal of Book of Mormon Studies&#039;&#039; 6/2 (1997): 255-259.&lt;br /&gt;
**David E. Bokovoy, and Pedro Olavarria, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=30&amp;amp;num=5&amp;amp;id=917 &amp;quot;Zarahemla: Revisiting the &amp;quot;Seed of Compassion&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Insights&#039;&#039; 30/5 (2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 4. Mormon adds the small plates of Nephi to his abridgment of the large plates. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/w-of-m/1?lang=eng (Words of Mormon)]==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_fifteen&amp;diff=95955</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson fifteen</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_fifteen&amp;diff=95955"/>
		<updated>2012-05-08T15:18:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Faith Affirmations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Book of Mormon: Gospel Doctrine Teacher’s Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Lesson fourteen|Lesson fourteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Lesson sixteen|Lesson sixteen]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 15: Eternally Indebted to Your Heavenly Father=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Lesson #15- Sunday School Manual&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-15-eternally-indebted-to-your-heavenly-father?lang=eng “Eternally Indebted to Your Heavenly Father”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. King Benjamin teaches his sons and has Mosiah call the people together.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/mosiah/1?lang=eng (Mosiah 1)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Missing Chapters from the Book of Mosiah&#039;&#039;&#039;: LDS scholars have observed that it is likely that part of the Book of Mosiah was lost with the 116 pages that Joseph Smith gave to Martin Harris. Based on textual and manuscript evidence scholars have suggested that the first chapter of the Book of Mosiah as we have it today was probably meant to be the third chapter of the Book of Mosiah; the first two chapters were lost with the 116 pages. This implies that Joseph had translated the Book of Lehi, and then a couple chapters of the Book of Mosiah, before giving the manuscript to Martin Harris. The reasons for this observation include (1) the fact that the Book of Mosiah doesn&#039;t begin with Mosiah, but with his son Benjamin, (2) there is no introductory summary as with all the other books that Mormon edited, and (3) the printer&#039;s manuscript of the Book of Mormon identified the first page of Mosiah as &#039;Chapter III&#039; before it was changed to Chapter I.&lt;br /&gt;
**http://www.deseretnews.com/article/705384845/Scholars-Corner-The-stolen-chapters-of-Mosiah.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Education of King Benjamin&#039;s Sons&#039;&#039;&#039;: The Book of Mosiah begins by telling us that King Benjamin caused his sons to be &amp;quot;taught in all the language of his fathers&amp;quot; so that they could read and understand the scriptures. This implies that the language on the plates was not the language which was commonly spoken among the Nephites. In ancient cultures the wealthy were more likely to receive an education in reading and writing, and even fewer had the opportunity to learn to read a second language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Faith Affirmations&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Mormon&#039;s careful planning of the text&#039;&#039;&#039;: In Mosiah 1:11-12 King Benjamin says that in his coming speech to his people he will &amp;quot;give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out.&amp;quot; It isn&#039;t until five chapters later, in Mosiah 5:7-12 that he actually does this. This indicates careful planning on the part of the writer. This sort of careful planning is incompatible with the image of Joseph as a con man who was just winging it, making it up as he went along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. King Benjamin teaches the people of their eternal indebtedness to God. [http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/mosiah/2?lang=eng (Mosiah 2)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== 3. King Benjamin repeats an angel’s prophecies about Jesus Christ and His Atonement.[http://www.lds.org/scriptures/bofm/mosiah/3?lang=eng (Mosiah 3)]==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Helpful Insights&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Potential Criticisms&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Faithful Affirmations&#039;&#039;===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Five&amp;diff=91477</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Five</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Five&amp;diff=91477"/>
		<updated>2012-01-28T20:05:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 5: &amp;quot;Hearken to the Truth, and Give Heed unto It&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Important note&#039;&#039;&#039;: These materials are for reference and personal study only. The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. These resources are designed to: (1) aid teachers in responding to concerns or questions which students may raise during a lesson; and (2) point out important principles which could be highlighted during a lesson in order to protect students against future attacks against their faith and beliefs. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 5: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-5-hearken-to-the-truth-and-give-heed-unto-it?lang=eng Hearken to the Truth, and Give Heed unto It]&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. The Lord guides the families of Lehi and Ishmael according to their faith and diligence. (1 Nephi 16)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Timeline:&#039;&#039;&#039; The chapter begins with the family in the “Valley of Lemuel” (v 6). The journey from there to their final Old World location (Bountiful) should have taken about three months, yet a total of eight years will pass before they arrive in Bountiful (1 Nephi 17:4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 272.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Nephi and metalwork&#039;&#039;&#039;: Scholars have observed that Nephi, regardless of what his professional training was, had a clear fascination with metalwork. This is manifested twice in chapter 16 where he uses precious space on his plates to include adjectives describing metal objects. The first is when he describes the Liahona as being of “curious workmanship” (v 10), and the second is when he describes his own bow as being made of “fine steel” (v 18).&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;The Most Correct Book: Insights from a Book of Mormon Scholar&amp;quot;, (Salt Lake City: Cornerstone Publishing, 1999), 76-98.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Liahona:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Liahona was a type of compass which included one pointer that indicated the direction they should go, and another pointer whose purpose is unknown. Scholars have made educated observations about the nature of the Liahona and the meaning of the word “Liahona”.&lt;br /&gt;
**Robert F. Smith, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=778 “Lodestone and the Liahona”] in Reexploring the Book of Mormon,  ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**Robert L. Bunker [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=3&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=59 “The Design of the Liahona and the Purpose of the Second Spindle”] Journal of Book of Mormon Studies: Volume - 3, Issue - 2, Pages: 1-11, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute, 1994&lt;br /&gt;
** Jonathan Curci, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=16&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=446 “Liahona: ‘The Direction of the Lord’: An Etymological Explanation”], Journal of Book of Mormon Studies: Volume - 16, Issue - 2, Pages: 60—67, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute, 2007&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Lehi’s Route through the Wilderness:&#039;&#039;&#039; The possible route that Lehi’s family took in the wilderness has received significant attention by LDS scholars. It is likely that Lehi’s family would have traveled south along the ancient Frankincense Trail, a well known (and relatively safe) route that would have brought them into contact with many inhabitants of Arabia. Nephi never mentions meeting other people along their journey, but they surely would have. Most scholars believe that Lehi’s family traveled south along this trail through Arabia, and then turned east after arriving at Nahom which is in modern day Yemen. They finally stopped and built their boat at “Bountiful” on the coast of Oman.&lt;br /&gt;
**Aston and Aston, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=779 “Lehi’s Trail and Nahom Revisited”] in &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**S. Kent Brown, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=127&amp;amp;chapid=1503 “On the Trail with Journey of Faith” in Journey of Faith: From Jerusalem to the Promised Land.]&lt;br /&gt;
**Eugene England, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1280 “Through the Arabian Desert to a Bountiful Land: Could Joseph Smith Have Known the Way?”] in Book of Mormon Authorship: New Light on Ancient Origins.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lynn M. Hilton and Hope Hilton, “Discovering Lehi: New Evidences of Lehi and Nephi in Arabia”, Springville, Utah: Cedar Fort, 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.byubookstore.com/ePOS?this_category=125&amp;amp;store=439&amp;amp;item_number=2105544&amp;amp;form=shared3%2fgm%2fdetail%2ehtml&amp;amp;design=439 “Journey of Faith”], DVD, The Neal A. Maxwell Institute&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FayRaONc06U&amp;amp;feature=autoplay&amp;amp;list=UUN8RcHxkoyqJwheczVDX_UQ&amp;amp;lf=plcp&amp;amp;playnext=1 &amp;quot;Lehi in the Desert&amp;quot;], &amp;quot;Journey of Faith&amp;quot; DVD video clip&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=attnGQRCJz8&amp;amp;feature=context&amp;amp;context=C3e7fbc0UDOEgsToPDskJkZEmWFK1E66f6I2RgTlu2 &amp;quot;Shabwah&amp;quot;], &amp;quot;Journey of Faith&amp;quot; DVD video clip&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Naming of Places:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Lehi and family traveled through the wilderness they occasionally gave names to places, rivers, and valleys, sometimes naming them after members of their own family (ie. “the river Laman” of 1 Nephi 16:12). This practice is in keeping with ancient middle eastern custom, which Joseph Smith would likely not have known.&lt;br /&gt;
**Eldin Ricks, Book of Mormon Commentary: Comprising the Complete Text of the First Book of Nephi with Explanatory Notes (Salt Lake City: Deseret News Press, 1953), 44.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Shazer:&#039;&#039;&#039; Hugh Nibley suggested that the name “Shajer” (v 13) means “trees” in Semitic languages, and is pronounced as “Shazher” by many Arabs. The location of Shazer has been suggested to be the wadi Agharr which lies along the Gaza arm of the Frankincense Trail.&lt;br /&gt;
**Nibley, Hugh, “Hugh Nibley, An Approach to the Book of Mormon”, ed. John W. Welch, 3rd ed. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1988), 101.&lt;br /&gt;
**Potter and Wellington, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=415 “Lehi’s Trail: From the Valley of Lemuel to Nephi’s Harbor”] in JOBMS 15/2.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Nephi’s Broken Bow:&#039;&#039;&#039; After Nephi’s bow broke he crafted another one (1 Nephi 16: 18-23). Nephi also describes how he made a new arrow along with his new bow. Ancient arrows needed to be custom made to fit a specific bow (the arrows for his steel bow would not work with his wooden bow), a fact that Joseph Smith likely would not have known. Furthermore, the bow was an ancient symbol of political power. Nephi’s bow broke, and his brother’s bows lost their spring, but when Nephi fashioned a new bow for himself his brothers soon accused Nephi of having political ambitions (1 Nephi 16:37-38). It is probable that Nephi’s original bow was not made of “steel” in the modern sense of the word, but was made of some other metal which was more malleable and possible to break with bare hands.&lt;br /&gt;
**William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=777 “Nephi’s Bows and Arrows”] in &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=737 “The Bow and Arrow in the Book of Mormon,”] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Stephen D. Ricks and William J. Hamblin (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book/Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Nahom:&#039;&#039;&#039; In recent decades scholars have discovered archaeological remains of a place called “Nahom” in the Arabian desert that neatly corresponds to the path that Lehi and his family likely traveled. The word “Nahom” appears to have been the name of the place before Lehi and his family arrived there, and has the possible ancient meaning of “to console” or “to mourn”. This is appropriate because it is the place were Ishmael died and was buried. This is a very significant discovery that supports the historicity of the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston and Michaela J. Aston, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=779 “Lehi’s Trail and Nahom Revisited”], from &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**S. Kent Brown, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=187 “New Light: ‘The Place that was Called Nahom’: New Light from Ancient Yemen”]. From Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=255 “Newly Found Alters from Nahom”], From Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/2.&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e6MVOV92cuA&amp;amp;feature=related &amp;quot;Nahom&amp;quot;] &amp;quot;Journey of Faith&amp;quot; video clip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi demonstrates unwavering faith by fulfilling the Lord’s command to build a ship. (1 Nephi 17)==&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Direction of Travel&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1 Nephi 17:1 indicates that after leaving Nahom the party traveled &amp;quot;nearly eastward&amp;quot;, a change from their previous direction (southward). This new direction would take them across the barren &amp;quot;Empty Quarter&amp;quot; and the smaller Saba&#039;tayn desert, areas very far from traditional travel routes and where they would not encounter many civilized peoples. This would have been the most difficult leg of their journey to Bountiful. The greatest need would have been to find water, and the Liahona doubtless guided them to the scarce water holes and standing pools that existed in this region. They were instructed to not light fires, possibly to avoid Bedouin attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston and Michaela Knoth Aston, &amp;quot;In the Footsteps of Lehi&amp;quot; (Salt Lake City, Deseret Book, 1994), 20.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Raw Meat&#039;&#039;&#039;: The image of Lehi’s family eating “raw meat” communicates great hardship to the modern reader who may imagine them eating freshly cut and bloody pieces of meat. However, modern Arabs still eat spicy, raw, and partially dried meat “bastern”. Lehi’s family probably ate something similar to this on their journey.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 293.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Bountiful&#039;&#039;&#039;: Several candidates along the coast of Oman have been proposed for the location of Bountiful. Some LDS scholars believe that Wadi Sayq is the best candidate, while others believe Khor Rori is the likely location. Some of the requirements for choosing the location include &amp;quot;much fruit and also wild honey&amp;quot;, a mount to which Nephi could retreat, a source of ore, and a place to construct and launch a ship.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lynn M. Hilton and Hope Hilton, “Discovering Lehi: New Evidences of Lehi and Nephi in Arabia”, Springville, Utah: Cedar Fort, 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston and Michaela Knoth Aston, &amp;quot;In the Footsteps of Lehi&amp;quot; (Salt Lake City, Deseret Book, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
**Neol B. Reynolds, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=41&amp;amp;chapid=195 &amp;quot;Lehi&#039;s Arabian Journey Updated,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Book of Mormon Authorship Revisited: The Evidence for Ancient Origins&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
**Jeffrey R. Chadwick, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=17&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=586 &amp;quot;The Wrong Place for Lehi&#039;s Trail and the Valley of Lemuel,&amp;quot;] FARMS Review 17, no. 2 (2005)&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Exodus Motif in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;: Scholars have observed that Nephi frequently reminds his readers of the ancient Israelite Exodus as a literary device to establish his own family&#039;s journey as part of God&#039;s great work. In chapter 17 Nephi explicitly calls upon Moses&#039; ministry to rebuke his brothers and call them to repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
**Terrence L. Szink, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859 Nephi and the Exodus], in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Laman and Lemuel bind Nephi, who shows courage and gratitude despite this trial. After they free him, he guides the ship to the promised land. (1 Nephi 18)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It was good&amp;quot; as a description of Nephi&#039;s ship&#039;&#039;&#039;: Nephi employs an Old Testament allusion when describing the ship when he says that his brethren &amp;quot;beheld that it was good&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 18:4). This is a key phrase that occurs seven times in the Old Testament creation account, and by recalling this phrase Nephi is suggesting that the ship is a creation of God, not of man.&lt;br /&gt;
**David E. Bokovoy and John A. Tvedtnes, [http://www.amazon.com/Testaments-Between-Mormon-Hebrew-Bible/dp/0974342106%3FSubscriptionId%3D1NRTS27MZA4CN3DWFP02%26tag%3Dassociatiof0b-20%26linkCode%3Dsp1%26camp%3D2025%26creative%3D165953%26creativeASIN%3D0974342106 &amp;quot;Testaments: Links between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible&amp;quot;] (Tooele, Utah: Heritage Press, 2003), 51.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Design of Nephi&#039;s Ship&#039;&#039;&#039;: Scholars of ancient seafaring have noted that in order to cross the deep and wide ocean Nephi&#039;s ship must have been constructed with a &amp;quot;deep, tall hull&amp;quot;, a method that was not done regularly at the time of Nephi. This may be why Nephi says his ship was not constructed after the manner of men (1 Nephi 18:2). Nephi&#039;s ship also must have been equipped with two large rudders in order to guide the vessel through the open sea. The sails may have been similar to the sails of Nephi&#039;s day since Nephi doesn&#039;t mention them, but they would have been very large rectangular sails. The rope used on the ship may have been made from the &amp;quot;small dwarf palm&amp;quot; found in the Dhofar region of Oman which makes excellent cordage and strengthens when wet. Nephi&#039;s ship need not have been more than 35 ft long, and must have taken 2-3 years to complete. &lt;br /&gt;
**[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=127&amp;amp;chapid=1508 &amp;quot;Journey of Faith: From Jerusalem to the New World&amp;quot;], ed. by S. Kent Brown and Peter Johnson (Provo, Utah: Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship), 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6MadvBArisU&amp;amp;feature=plcp&amp;amp;context=C30c2b44UDOEgsToPDskIKJZlss8KUuLwK4nz0rKPq Design of Nephi&#039;s Ship], Journey of Faith DVD, FARMS, video clip.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Ship&#039;s Route to the Promised Land&#039;&#039;&#039;: Most LDS scholars believe that Lehi&#039;s family steered their ship eastward from their location on the coast of the Arabian peninsula. They would have clung to the coasts as much as possible (for safety, water, supplies, etc.) and so probably would have crossed the Indian ocean by navigating along the coasts of India, and then weaving through the islands of southeast Asia (modern day Malaysia, Indonesia, etc.). Crossing the Indian Ocean from west to east means they likely would have set sail around August and sailed that leg of the journey through the winter season, when the prevailing winds and currents would be moving that direction. The trip likely took a very long time, with many stops along the way. The last leg of the trip would be to cross the great Pacific Ocean, guided by the Liahona, until they reached the western shores of the New World (perhaps Guatemala). They possibly would have been aided by the easterly winds produced by El Nino to help them across this most difficult portion of the trip. LDS scholar Brant Gardner notes:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;While God can alter regional or even global climates if he wishes, typically, he acts more conservatively, using existing conditions in the world to accomplish his purposes. In this case, simply directing the party to leave around August would have placed them not only at a time of harvest, but also at the beginning of the monsoon season. Perhaps there was a divine reason for the eight years in the wilderness of which the family was unaware. Perhaps the Lord was waiting for the climatic conditions that would enable the journey.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 322.&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=127&amp;amp;chapid=1508 &amp;quot;Journey of Faith: From Jerusalem to the New World&amp;quot;], ed. by S. Kent Brown and Peter Johnson (Provo, Utah: Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Studies), 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vDYwsstRRxY&amp;amp;feature=plcp&amp;amp;context=C3e7fbc0UDOEgsToPDskJkZEmWFK1E66f6I2RgTlu2 &amp;quot;The Ocean Journey&amp;quot;] Journey of Faith DVD, FARMS, video clip&lt;br /&gt;
**David L. Clark, [https://ojs.lib.byu.edu/spc/index.php/BYUStudies/article/viewArticle/5876 &amp;quot;Lehi and el Nino: A Method of Migration,&amp;quot;] BYU Studies 30, no. 3 (1990). &lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Arriving in the Promised Land:&#039;&#039;&#039; Most LDS scholars believe that Lehi&#039;s party would have finally ended their journey on the western coast of Guatemala in central America. The geography of Guatemala approximately matches descriptions that come later in the Book of Mormon. There is some indication that the prophet Joseph Smith believed that Lehi&#039;s party landed on the coast of Chile, although whether Joseph actually believed that has been questioned by later General Authorities (B.H. Roberts and John A. Widtsoe). Whether Joseph Smith actually believed this or not is not too important, because Joseph Smith never claimed revelation for his own best guesses about such matters. Furthermore, most LDS scholars believe that upon arriving in the New World Lehi&#039;s family would have encountered native inhabitants already living there.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, &amp;quot;An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon&amp;quot; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book/Provo, Utah: Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies, 1985), 138.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=3 &amp;quot;When Lehi&#039;s Party Arrived in the Land, Did They Find Others There?&amp;quot;], Journal of Book of Mormon Studies: Volume - 1, Issue - 1, Pages: 1-34, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=22&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=805 &amp;quot;Joseph Smith, Revelation, and Book of Mormon Geography&amp;quot;] FARMS Review: Volume - 22, Issue - 2, Pages: 15-85&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography Book of Mormon Geography], FAIR Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Anachronistic items in the New World:&#039;&#039;&#039; 1 Nephi 18:25 lists a number of items which are not yet known to have existed in the New World before European colonists arrived. LDS scholars have pointed to a number of important possibilities in understanding this issue. One distinct possibility is that these items did exist but have not yet been discovered yet. For example, barley was discovered to have been domesticated in pre-Columbian times in Arizona, contradicting previously held views about the history of barley in the Americas. LDS Mesoamerican scholar John Clark has noted that as the decades have passed since the publication of the Book of Mormon the list of alleged &amp;quot;anachronisms&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon has only gotten shorter, not longer, and significantly so.&lt;br /&gt;
:Another possibility is that the names of certain items in the Book of Mormon are the result of applying a familiar name to something unfamiliar. For example, when Romans discovered the hippopotamus they called it a &amp;quot;river horse&amp;quot; (the literal meaning of &amp;quot;hippopotamus&amp;quot;). LDS scholar Brant Gardner notes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The Book of Mormon provides two possible occasions for such a mislabeling. The first is when the Lehites must describe animals they find in the New World. In this case, Joseph Smith would be accurately translating a label applied by the Nephites....The other possibility is that Joseph Smith is mislabeling unknown animals during the translation process according to his cultural expectations, regardless of the technical meaning of the terms on the plates.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms &amp;quot;Book of Mormon/Anachronisms&amp;quot;], FAIR Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Clark, Wade Ardern, Matthew Roper, &amp;quot;[http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2005_Debating_the_Foundations_of_Mormonism.html Debating the Foundations of Mormonism: The Book of Mormon and Archaeology],&amp;quot; FAIR Conference, Sandy, Utah, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 325-326.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/the-gift-and-power &amp;quot;The Gift and Power: Translating the Book of Mormon&amp;quot;], (Greg Kofford Books, 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Five&amp;diff=91476</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Five</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Five&amp;diff=91476"/>
		<updated>2012-01-28T19:55:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Faith Affirmations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 5: &amp;quot;Hearken to the Truth, and Give Heed unto It&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Important note&#039;&#039;&#039;: These materials are for reference and personal study only. The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. These resources are designed to: (1) aid teachers in responding to concerns or questions which students may raise during a lesson; and (2) point out important principles which could be highlighted during a lesson in order to protect students against future attacks against their faith and beliefs. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 5: [http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-5-hearken-to-the-truth-and-give-heed-unto-it?lang=eng Hearken to the Truth, and Give Heed unto It]&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. The Lord guides the families of Lehi and Ishmael according to their faith and diligence. (1 Nephi 16)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Timeline:&#039;&#039;&#039; The chapter begins with the family in the “Valley of Lemuel” (v 6). The journey from there to their final Old World location (Bountiful) should have taken about three months, yet a total of eight years will pass before they arrive in Bountiful (1 Nephi 17:4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 272.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Nephi and metalwork&#039;&#039;&#039;: Scholars have observed that Nephi, regardless of what his professional training was, had a clear fascination with metalwork. This is manifested twice in chapter 16 where he uses precious space on his plates to include adjectives describing metal objects. The first is when he describes the Liahona as being of “curious workmanship” (v 10), and the second is when he describes his own bow as being made of “fine steel” (v 18).&lt;br /&gt;
**John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;The Most Correct Book: Insights from a Book of Mormon Scholar&amp;quot;, (Salt Lake City: Cornerstone Publishing, 1999), 76-98.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Liahona:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Liahona was a type of compass which included one pointer that indicated the direction they should go, and another pointer whose purpose is unknown. Scholars have made educated observations about the nature of the Liahona and the meaning of the word “Liahona”.&lt;br /&gt;
**Robert F. Smith, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=778 “Lodestone and the Liahona”] in Reexploring the Book of Mormon,  ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**Robert L. Bunker [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=3&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=59 “The Design of the Liahona and the Purpose of the Second Spindle”] Journal of Book of Mormon Studies: Volume - 3, Issue - 2, Pages: 1-11, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute, 1994&lt;br /&gt;
** Jonathan Curci, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=16&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=446 “Liahona: ‘The Direction of the Lord’: An Etymological Explanation”], Journal of Book of Mormon Studies: Volume - 16, Issue - 2, Pages: 60—67, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute, 2007&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Lehi’s Route through the Wilderness:&#039;&#039;&#039; The possible route that Lehi’s family took in the wilderness has received significant attention by LDS scholars. It is likely that Lehi’s family would have traveled south along the ancient Frankincense Trail, a well known (and relatively safe) route that would have brought them into contact with many inhabitants of Arabia. Nephi never mentions meeting other people along their journey, but they surely would have. Most scholars believe that Lehi’s family traveled south along this trail through Arabia, and then turned east after arriving at Nahom which is in modern day Yemen. They finally stopped and built their boat at “Bountiful” on the coast of Oman.&lt;br /&gt;
**Aston and Aston, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=779 “Lehi’s Trail and Nahom Revisited”] in &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**S. Kent Brown, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=127&amp;amp;chapid=1503 “On the Trail with Journey of Faith” in Journey of Faith: From Jerusalem to the Promised Land.]&lt;br /&gt;
**Eugene England, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1280 “Through the Arabian Desert to a Bountiful Land: Could Joseph Smith Have Known the Way?”] in Book of Mormon Authorship: New Light on Ancient Origins.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lynn M. Hilton and Hope Hilton, “Discovering Lehi: New Evidences of Lehi and Nephi in Arabia”, Springville, Utah: Cedar Fort, 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.byubookstore.com/ePOS?this_category=125&amp;amp;store=439&amp;amp;item_number=2105544&amp;amp;form=shared3%2fgm%2fdetail%2ehtml&amp;amp;design=439 “Journey of Faith”], DVD, The Neal A. Maxwell Institute&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FayRaONc06U&amp;amp;feature=autoplay&amp;amp;list=UUN8RcHxkoyqJwheczVDX_UQ&amp;amp;lf=plcp&amp;amp;playnext=1 &amp;quot;Lehi in the Desert&amp;quot;], &amp;quot;Journey of Faith&amp;quot; DVD video clip&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=attnGQRCJz8&amp;amp;feature=context&amp;amp;context=C3e7fbc0UDOEgsToPDskJkZEmWFK1E66f6I2RgTlu2 &amp;quot;Shabwah&amp;quot;], &amp;quot;Journey of Faith&amp;quot; DVD video clip&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Naming of Places:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Lehi and family traveled through the wilderness they occasionally gave names to places, rivers, and valleys, sometimes naming them after members of their own family (ie. “the river Laman” of 1 Nephi 16:12). This practice is in keeping with ancient middle eastern custom, which Joseph Smith would likely not have known.&lt;br /&gt;
**Eldin Ricks, Book of Mormon Commentary: Comprising the Complete Text of the First Book of Nephi with Explanatory Notes (Salt Lake City: Deseret News Press, 1953), 44.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Shazer:&#039;&#039;&#039; Hugh Nibley suggested that the name “Shajer” (v 13) means “trees” in Semitic languages, and is pronounced as “Shazher” by many Arabs. The location of Shazer has been suggested to be the wadi Agharr which lies along the Gaza arm of the Frankincense Trail.&lt;br /&gt;
**Nibley, Hugh, “Hugh Nibley, An Approach to the Book of Mormon”, ed. John W. Welch, 3rd ed. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1988), 101.&lt;br /&gt;
**Potter and Wellington, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=415 “Lehi’s Trail: From the Valley of Lemuel to Nephi’s Harbor”] in JOBMS 15/2.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Nephi’s Broken Bow:&#039;&#039;&#039; After Nephi’s bow broke he crafted another one (1 Nephi 16: 18-23). Nephi also describes how he made a new arrow along with his new bow. Ancient arrows needed to be custom made to fit a specific bow (the arrows for his steel bow would not work with his wooden bow), a fact that Joseph Smith likely would not have known. Furthermore, the bow was an ancient symbol of political power. Nephi’s bow broke, and his brother’s bows lost their spring, but when Nephi fashioned a new bow for himself his brothers soon accused Nephi of having political ambitions (1 Nephi 16:37-38). It is probable that Nephi’s original bow was not made of “steel” in the modern sense of the word, but was made of some other metal which was more malleable and possible to break with bare hands.&lt;br /&gt;
**William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=777 “Nephi’s Bows and Arrows”] in &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**William J. Hamblin, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=66&amp;amp;chapid=737 “The Bow and Arrow in the Book of Mormon,”] in &#039;&#039;Warfare in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Stephen D. Ricks and William J. Hamblin (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book/Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Nahom:&#039;&#039;&#039; In recent decades scholars have discovered archaeological remains of a place called “Nahom” in the Arabian desert that neatly corresponds to the path that Lehi and his family likely traveled. The word “Nahom” appears to have been the name of the place before Lehi and his family arrived there, and has the possible ancient meaning of “to console” or “to mourn”. This is appropriate because it is the place were Ishmael died and was buried. This is a very significant discovery that supports the historicity of the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston and Michaela J. Aston, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=779 “Lehi’s Trail and Nahom Revisited”], from &#039;&#039;Reexploring the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
**S. Kent Brown, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=187 “New Light: ‘The Place that was Called Nahom’: New Light from Ancient Yemen”]. From Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=255 “Newly Found Alters from Nahom”], From Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/2.&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e6MVOV92cuA&amp;amp;feature=related &amp;quot;Nahom&amp;quot;] &amp;quot;Journey of Faith&amp;quot; video clip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi demonstrates unwavering faith by fulfilling the Lord’s command to build a ship. (1 Nephi 17)==&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Direction of Travel&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1 Nephi 17:1 indicates that after leaving Nahom the party traveled &amp;quot;nearly eastward&amp;quot;, a change from their previous direction (southward). This new direction would take them across the barren &amp;quot;Empty Quarter&amp;quot; and the smaller Saba&#039;tayn desert, areas very far from traditional travel routes and where they would not encounter many civilized peoples. This would have been the most difficult leg of their journey to Bountiful. The greatest need would have been to find water, and the Liahona doubtless guided them to the scarce water holes and standing pools that existed in this region. They were instructed to not light fires, possibly to avoid Bedouin attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston and Michaela Knoth Aston, &amp;quot;In the Footsteps of Lehi&amp;quot; (Salt Lake City, Deseret Book, 1994), 20.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Raw Meat&#039;&#039;&#039;: The image of Lehi’s family eating “raw meat” communicates great hardship to the modern reader who may imagine them eating freshly cut and bloody pieces of meat. However, modern Arabs still eat spicy, raw, and partially dried meat “bastern”. Lehi’s family probably ate something similar to this on their journey.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 293.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Bountiful&#039;&#039;&#039;: Several candidates along the coast of Oman have been proposed for the location of Bountiful. Some LDS scholars believe that Wadi Sayq is the best candidate, while others believe Khor Rori is the likely location. Some of the requirements for choosing the location include &amp;quot;much fruit and also wild honey&amp;quot;, a mount to which Nephi could retreat, a source of ore, and a place to construct and launch a ship.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lynn M. Hilton and Hope Hilton, “Discovering Lehi: New Evidences of Lehi and Nephi in Arabia”, Springville, Utah: Cedar Fort, 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
**Warren P. Aston and Michaela Knoth Aston, &amp;quot;In the Footsteps of Lehi&amp;quot; (Salt Lake City, Deseret Book, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
**Neol B. Reynolds, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=41&amp;amp;chapid=195 &amp;quot;Lehi&#039;s Arabian Journey Updated,&amp;quot;] in &#039;&#039;Book of Mormon Authorship Revisited: The Evidence for Ancient Origins&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
**Jeffrey R. Chadwick, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=17&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=586 &amp;quot;The Wrong Place for Lehi&#039;s Trail and the Valley of Lemuel,&amp;quot;] FARMS Review 17, no. 2 (2005)&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Exodus Motif in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;: Scholars have observed that Nephi frequently reminds his readers of the ancient Israelite Exodus as a literary device to establish his own family&#039;s journey as part of God&#039;s great work. In chapter 17 Nephi explicitly calls upon Moses&#039; ministry to rebuke his brothers and call them to repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
**Terrence L. Szink, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859 Nephi and the Exodus], in &#039;&#039;Rediscovering the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. John Welch, FARMS 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Laman and Lemuel bind Nephi, who shows courage and gratitude despite this trial. After they free him, he guides the ship to the promised land. (1 Nephi 18)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It was good&amp;quot; as a description of Nephi&#039;s ship&#039;&#039;&#039;: Nephi employs an Old Testament allusion when describing the ship when he says that his brethren &amp;quot;beheld that it was good&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 18:4). This is a key phrase that occurs seven times in the Old Testament creation account, and by recalling this phrase Nephi is suggesting that the ship is a creation of God, not of man.&lt;br /&gt;
**David E. Bokovoy and John A. Tvedtnes, [http://www.amazon.com/Testaments-Between-Mormon-Hebrew-Bible/dp/0974342106%3FSubscriptionId%3D1NRTS27MZA4CN3DWFP02%26tag%3Dassociatiof0b-20%26linkCode%3Dsp1%26camp%3D2025%26creative%3D165953%26creativeASIN%3D0974342106 &amp;quot;Testaments: Links between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible&amp;quot;] (Tooele, Utah: Heritage Press, 2003), 51.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Design of Nephi&#039;s Ship&#039;&#039;&#039;: Scholars of ancient seafaring have noted that in order to cross the deep and wide ocean Nephi&#039;s ship must have been constructed with a &amp;quot;deep, tall hull&amp;quot;, a method that was not done regularly at the time of Nephi. This may be why Nephi says his ship was not constructed after the manner of men (1 Nephi 18:2). Nephi&#039;s ship also must have been equipped with two large rudders in order to guide the vessel through the open sea. The sails may have been similar to the sails of Nephi&#039;s day since Nephi doesn&#039;t mention them, but they would have been very large rectangular sails. The rope used on the ship may have been made from the &amp;quot;small dwarf palm&amp;quot; found in the Dhofar region of Oman which makes excellent cordage and strengthens when wet. Nephi&#039;s ship need not have been more than 35 ft long, and must have taken 2-3 years to complete. &lt;br /&gt;
**[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=127&amp;amp;chapid=1508 &amp;quot;Journey of Faith: From Jerusalem to the New World&amp;quot;], ed. by S. Kent Brown and Peter Johnson (Provo, Utah: Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship), 2006. &lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6MadvBArisU&amp;amp;feature=plcp&amp;amp;context=C30c2b44UDOEgsToPDskIKJZlss8KUuLwK4nz0rKPq Design of Nephi&#039;s Ship], Journey of Faith DVD, FARMS, video clip.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;The Ship&#039;s Route to the Promised Land&#039;&#039;&#039;: Most LDS scholars believe that Lehi&#039;s family steered their ship eastward from their location on the coast of the Arabian peninsula. They would have clung to the coasts as much as possible (for safety, water, supplies, etc.) and so probably would have crossed the Indian ocean by navigating along the coasts of India, and then weaving through the islands of southeast Asia (modern day Malaysia, Indonesia, etc.). Crossing the Indian Ocean from west to east means they likely would have set sail around August and sailed that leg of the journey through the winter season, when the prevailing winds and currents would be moving that direction. The trip likely took a very long time, with many stops along the way. The last leg of the trip would be to cross the great Pacific Ocean, guided by the Liahona, until they reached the western shores of the New World (perhaps Guatemala). They possibly would have been aided by the easterly winds produced by El Nino to help them across this most difficult portion of the trip. LDS scholar Brant Gardner notes:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;While God can alter regional or even global climates if he wishes, typically, he acts more conservatively, using existing conditions in the world to accomplish his purposes. In this case, simply directing the party to leave around August would have placed them not only at a time of harvest, but also at the beginning of the monsoon season. Perhaps there was a divine reason for the eight years in the wilderness of which the family was unaware. Perhaps the Lord was waiting for the climatic conditions that would enable the journey.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 322.&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=127&amp;amp;chapid=1508 &amp;quot;Journey of Faith: From Jerusalem to the New World&amp;quot;], ed. by S. Kent Brown and Peter Johnson (Provo, Utah: Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Studies), 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vDYwsstRRxY&amp;amp;feature=plcp&amp;amp;context=C3e7fbc0UDOEgsToPDskJkZEmWFK1E66f6I2RgTlu2 &amp;quot;The Ocean Journey&amp;quot;] Journey of Faith DVD, FARMS, video clip&lt;br /&gt;
**David L. Clark, [https://ojs.lib.byu.edu/spc/index.php/BYUStudies/article/viewArticle/5876 &amp;quot;Lehi and el Nino: A Method of Migration,&amp;quot;] BYU Studies 30, no. 3 (1990). &lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Arriving in the Promised Land:&#039;&#039;&#039; Most LDS scholars believe that Lehi&#039;s party would have finally ended their journey on the western coast of Guatemala in central America. The geography of Guatemala approximately matches descriptions that come later in the Book of Mormon. There is some indication that the prophet Joseph Smith believed that Lehi&#039;s party landed on the coast of Chile, although whether Joseph actually believed that has been questioned by later General Authorities (B.H. Roberts and John A. Widtsoe). Whether Joseph Smith actually believed this or not is not too important, because Joseph Smith never claimed revelation for his own best guesses about such matters. Furthermore, most LDS scholars believe that upon arriving in the New World Lehi&#039;s family would have encountered native inhabitants already living there.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, &amp;quot;An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon&amp;quot; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book/Provo, Utah: Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies, 1985), 138.&lt;br /&gt;
**John L. Sorenson, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=3 &amp;quot;When Lehi&#039;s Party Arrived in the Land, Did They Find Others There?&amp;quot;], Journal of Book of Mormon Studies: Volume - 1, Issue - 1, Pages: 1-34, Provo, Utah: Maxwell Institute, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
**Matthew Roper, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=22&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=805 &amp;quot;Joseph Smith, Revelation, and Book of Mormon Geography&amp;quot;] FARMS Review: Volume - 22, Issue - 2, Pages: 15-85&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography Book of Mormon Geography], FAIR Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
_&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Anachronistic items in the New World:&#039;&#039;&#039; 1 Nephi 18:25 lists a number of items which are not yet known to have existed in the New World before European colonists arrived. LDS scholars have pointed to a number of important possibilities in understanding this issue. One distinct possibility is that these items did exist but have not yet been discovered yet. For example, barley was discovered to have been domesticated in pre-Columbian times in Arizona, contradicting previously held views about the history of barley in the Americas. LDS Mesoamerican scholar John Clark has noted that as the decades have passed since the publication of the Book of Mormon the list of alleged &amp;quot;anachronisms&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon has only gotten shorter, not longer, and significantly. so.&lt;br /&gt;
:Another possibility is that the names of certain items in the Book of Mormon are the result of applying a familiar name to something unfamiliar. For example, when Romans discovered the hippopotamus they called it a &amp;quot;river horse&amp;quot; (the literal meaning of &amp;quot;hippopotamus&amp;quot;). LDS scholar Brant Gardner notes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The Book of Mormon provides two possible occasions for such a mislabeling. The first is when the Lehites must describe animals they find in the New World. In this case, Joseph Smith would be accurately translating a label applied by the Nephites....The other possibility is that Joseph Smith is mislabeling unknown animals during the translation process according to his cultural expectations, regardless of the technical meaning of the terms on the plates.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms &amp;quot;Book of Mormon/Anachronisms&amp;quot;], FAIR Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
**John Clark, Wade Ardern, Matthew Roper, &amp;quot;[http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2005_Debating_the_Foundations_of_Mormonism.html Debating the Foundations of Mormonism: The Book of Mormon and Archaeology],&amp;quot; FAIR Conference, Sandy, Utah, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/second-witness-volume-1 “Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon”], vol. 1, pp. 325-326.&lt;br /&gt;
**Brant Gardner, [http://www.gregkofford.com/products/the-gift-and-power &amp;quot;The Gift and Power: Translating the Book of Mormon&amp;quot;], (Greg Kofford Books, 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Four&amp;diff=91175</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Four</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Four&amp;diff=91175"/>
		<updated>2012-01-16T19:10:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 4: &amp;quot;The Things Which I Saw While I Was Carried Away in the Spirit&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 4: The Things Which I Saw While I Was Carried Away in the Spirit:  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-4-the-things-which-i-saw-while-i-was-carried-away-in-the-spirit?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Nephi sees the future of his descendants and his brothers’ descendants (1 Nephi 12)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Mormon&#039;s Abridgment follows the structural pattern of Nephi&#039;s prophecy, thus demonstrating its fulfillment. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=400]  &lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Population Sizes: Nephi reports in this vision that both his seed and the seed of his brethren become large &amp;quot;multitudes.&amp;quot; Some have challenged the feasibility of this on demographic grounds. Demographer James E. Smith has shown that the Book of Mormon demographics are not unreasonable. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=41&amp;amp;chapid=190]In addition, it is likely that there were &amp;quot;others&amp;quot; that Book of Mormon populations would have intermixed with which would have helped supplement their numbers.[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Demographics]&lt;br /&gt;
*DNA: Some argue that if Nephi and his brothers had such numerous seed, then we should be able to find their DNA. The situation is much more complicated, and their are a number of issues related the Book of Mormon and DNA.[http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/DNA_evidence]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi describes the seed of his brothers as becoming &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot;, one of many passages that lead critics to claim the Book of Mormon is &amp;quot;racist.&amp;quot; It is likely that &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; means something besides skin color. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Lamanites/Curse]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
* 1 Nephi 12:9 is an example of a common ancient syntactic device use in the Old Testament called &amp;quot;enallage.&amp;quot;[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1044]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi sees the formation of the great and abominable church, the colonization of the Americas, the Apostasy, and the Restoration of the gospel (1 Nephi 13)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*The prophecies here play a major role in Nephi&#039;s understanding of God&#039;s involvement in history.[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=14&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=375]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi&#039;s &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot; seems to be the same thing as John&#039;s &amp;quot;mother of harlots&amp;quot; and Babylon. Comparing the common elements in the Book of Revelation and in Nephi&#039;s prophecy can provide some interesting insights.[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=7&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=168]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi prophecies that plain and precious parts of the gospel would be lost in a three step process which involved more than just the editing of the biblical manuscripts.[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=776]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics, particularly critics of other faiths, take offense to the references of &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;church of the devil&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;whore of all the earth&amp;quot;, thinking this refers to them or other specific churches. There is no official position establishing it as any specific organization. These labels are best understood as reference to any group or organization that opposes the people of God. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Great_and_abominable_church]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi&#039;s prophecy about the Bible&#039;s transmission leads to a number of conflict points between Latter-day Saints and other Christians who insist on the inerrancy of the Bible. These are addressed [http://en.fairmormon.org/Mormonism_and_the_Bible here]&lt;br /&gt;
*The great apostasy is another issue that has several points of conflict, which Nephi&#039;s prophecy may elicit. Responses to these issues can be seen [http://en.fairmormon.org/Apostasy here] &lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi says that many plain and precious things were removed from the biblical record. John Gee shows how early Christian documents and the biblical manuscripts provide evidence of that process.[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=42&amp;amp;chapid=206]&lt;br /&gt;
*1 Nephi 13:12 mentions a man commonly understood as Columbus, and suggests that he found the promised land by inspiration. Columbus himself seemed to understand his mission as being inspired by God.[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=775]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Nephi sees the blessings promised to the faithful; he also sees the destruction of the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 14)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 12-14==&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi&#039;s vision is brought on by a desire to understand the interpretation of his father&#039;s dream. As such, Nephi patterns his prophecy after Lehi&#039;s dream, showing the sweep of human history to be an unfolding of Lehi&#039;s archtypal dream.[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1045]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 12-14==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon contains a number of literary structures called poetic parallelisms, chiasmus being the best known. While these are frequently used as evidence for the Book of Mormon’s authenticity, their real value is in helping shed light on the meaning and message in the text. The following passages contain examples of these structures from chapters being covered in this lesson. If you are planning on using any of these passages in your lesson, it may be worthwhile to check these structures to see if they help emphasize or focus attention on the message you hope to convey, or if they provide an alternative perspective you had not considered before which may enhance your lesson. For the sake of space, the references can only be listed here. To look at these structures, see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=132&amp;amp;chapid=1564 Donald W. Perry, Poetic Parallelisms: The Complete Text Reformatted], which is graciously provided online for no charge (you have to go to the PDF file) by the Neal A. Maxwell Institute.&lt;br /&gt;
* Chiasmus: 1 Nephi 12: 19; 1 Nephi 13:16-19; 1 Nephi 13:26; 1 Nephi 13:29-30; 1 Nephi 13:39-42; 1 Nephi 14:1-16; 1 Nephi 14:20-25&lt;br /&gt;
* Other Parallelisms: 1 Nephi 12:4; 1 Nephi 12:9; 1 Nephi 12:15; 1 Nephi 12:18; 1 Nephi 12:19-13:5; 1 Nephi 13:7-8; 1 Nephi 13:12-14; 1 Nephi 13:24; 1 Nephi13:28-29; 1 Nephi 13:29; 1 Nephi 13:31-32; 1 Nephi 13:31-34; 1 Nephi 13:33-34; 1 Nephi 13:38; 1 Nephi 14:1-3; 1 Nephi 14:2; 1 Nephi 14:3; 1 Nephi 14:10; 1 Nephi 14:11; 1 Nephi 14:12; 1 Nephi 14:23&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Three&amp;diff=91014</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Three</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Three&amp;diff=91014"/>
		<updated>2012-01-08T21:49:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 3: &amp;quot;The Vision of the Tree of Life&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 3: The Vision of the Tree of Life:  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-3-the-vision-of-the-tree-of-life?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. The Symbols in the Vision of the Tree of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
* The religion of Israel was significantly reformed approximately 50 years before Lehi&#039;s ministry by King Josiah. Josiah cleared the temple of all the symbols of other divine figures besides Yahweh (Jehovah). One of the symbols that had a common presence in the temple before this reformation was an idealized carving of a tree on a wooden pole that represented the goddess &amp;quot;Asherah&amp;quot;. Asherah was believed to be the consort or companion of Yahweh. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=36] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=16&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=547] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=639]&lt;br /&gt;
*When Nephi asked his guide what the tree in his dream represented the answer was associated with &amp;quot;the mother of the Son of God&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 11:18) [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=223] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=13&amp;amp;chapid=94]. This may be connected the symbolism of Asherah.&lt;br /&gt;
*The symbol of Asherah, a pole carved in the shape of a tree, was a part of worship in Solomon&#039;s temple for almost 2/3 of the temple&#039;s existence. [http://lehislibrary.wordpress.com/2008/08/27/raphael-patai-on-monotheism-asherah-and-more/] Asherah and her symbols were purged from Israel by King Josiah ~50 years before Lehi&#039;s ministry. Lehi would have been familiar with her symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
*This is a rare instance in the scriptures in which we have the same dream discussed two times; once by Lehi and once by Nephi. Lehi appears to immediately grasp the symbolism and meaning of the dream, whereas Nephi appears to be less familiar with those symbols and requires an explanation (Gardner, &amp;quot;Second Witness&amp;quot;, 2007, Kofford Books, vol. 1 pp. 153).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
* Lehi&#039;s dream has some similarities to a dream that Joseph Smith Sr. (Joseph&#039;s father) had ~1815, as described by Lucy Mack Smith (Joseph&#039;s mother) in ~1844. Some critics claim that Joseph used his father&#039;s dream as a template for inventing Lehi&#039;s dream. However, because Lucy Smith described her husband&#039;s dream about 30 years after the fact, and because she described it 15 years after the publication of the Book of Mormon, it is more likely that her telling of her husband&#039;s dream was more influenced by Lehi&#039;s dream in the Book of Mormon, and not vice versa. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Plagiarism_accusations/Joseph_Smith,_Sr.%27s_dream_and_Lehi%27s_vision]&lt;br /&gt;
* An ancient Mesoamerican &amp;quot;stela&amp;quot; (large stone carving), Izapa Stela 5, depicts a scene that many LDS have interpreted as a representation of Lehi&#039;s dream. As LDS scientists have learned more about Mesoamerican culture and artwork they have come to realize that Izapa Stela 5 is not a representation of Lehi&#039;s dream. Latter-day Saints should be discouraged from promoting the stela as evidence for the Book of Mormon [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=181]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*An ancient Hebrew document called &amp;quot;The Narrative of Zosimus&amp;quot;, dating to before the time of Christ, contains a story with remarkable similarities to Lehi&#039;s dream. Points of correspondence include a righteous man entering a desolate area, a spiritual guide, and images of a tree and a river. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=41&amp;amp;chapid=193]&lt;br /&gt;
*Some ancient middle eastern documents describe the Tree of Life as having white fruit. This corresponds to Lehi&#039;s vision of the tree. [http://www.heavenlyascents.com/2010/07/15/the-tree-of-life-as-mother-son-and-love-of-god-in-1-nephi/]&lt;br /&gt;
*1 Nephi 8:3 contains a Hebraism called &amp;quot;cognate accusative&amp;quot; in which a direct object noun shares the same root as the preceding verb, such as &amp;quot;I have dreamed a dream&amp;quot;. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=8&amp;amp;chapid=63]&lt;br /&gt;
*There are many similarities between Lehi&#039;s dream-landscape and the Arabian Peninsula, the area that Lehi&#039;s family was traveling through.&lt;br /&gt;
**:&amp;quot;Lehi&#039;s dream, perhaps more than any other segment of Nephi&#039;s narrative, takes us into the ancient Near East. For as soon as we focus on certain aspects of Lehi&#039;s dream, we find ourselves staring into the world of ancient Arabia. Lehi&#039;s dream is not at home in Joseph Smith&#039;s world but is at home in a world preserved both by archaeological remains and in the customs and manners of Arabia&#039;s inhabitants. Moreover, from all appearances, the dream was prophetic—and I emphasize this aspect—for what the family would yet experience in Arabia. To be sure, the dream was highly symbolic. Yet it also corresponds in some of its prophetic dimensions to historical and geographical realities.&amp;quot; [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=8&amp;amp;chapid=61 S. Kent Brown, &amp;quot;New Light from Arabia on Lehi&#039;s Trail,&amp;quot; in Echoes and Evidences of the Book of Mormon]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. The People in the Vision of the Tree of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 8-11==&lt;br /&gt;
*1 Nephi 8:20 refers to a &amp;quot;strait and narrow path&amp;quot;. Recent scholarship suggests that the word &amp;quot;strait&amp;quot; is a mistranslation and should instead be the word &amp;quot;straight&amp;quot;. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=252 Noel B. Reynolds and Royal Skousen, Was the Path Nephi Saw &amp;quot;Strait and Narrow&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Straight and Narrow?&amp;quot;, Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10, no. 2 (2002), 30.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90962</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Two</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90962"/>
		<updated>2012-01-04T18:24:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 2: &amp;quot;All Things According to His Will&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 2: All Things According to His Will  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-2-all-things-according-to-his-will?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Lehi Leaves Jerusalem (1 Nephi 1-2)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi as Scribe: Since Nephi was the younger (youngest, before Jacob and Joseph are born) son of a wealthy family, he was not likely to inherit the family business, but would have been in training for another high status profession. Nephi’s skill in writing and other traits Nephi displays suggest he may have been in training to become a scribe. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Brant Gardner, “Nephi as Scribe,” Mormon Studies Review 23/1 (2011): 45-55]&lt;br /&gt;
*Goodly Parents: Nephi’s name is probably derived from the Egyptian word for “good”, “goodly” or “goodness.” Thus when Nephi says he has “goodly parents” and knows of the “goodness… of God,” he may be using a typical Hebrew wordplay technique. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Matthew L. Bowen, “Internal Textual Evidence for the Egyptian Origin of Nephi’s Name,” Insights 22/11 (2002)]&lt;br /&gt;
*Many Prophets: Nephi tells us that his father is only one of “many prophets” in Jerusalem at the time. Several contemporary prophets are known: Zephaniah (ca. 640-609 BC), Jeremiah (626-580 BC), Huldah (ca 621 BC), Nahum (ca 630-612 BC), Habakkuk (ca 622-605 BC), Daniel (ca. 606-536 BC), Ezekiel (ca 594-574 BC), Urijah (ca 609 BC). [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=22 David R. Seely and Robert D. Hunt, “Dramitis Peronsae: The World of Lehi (ca 700 – 592 BC),” in Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2004)] &lt;br /&gt;
*Gifts of the Spirit: When Nephi tells his brother Sam about the confirmation he received of their fathers vision, Sam believes what Nephi says. Sam may have been given the gift to believe on the words and testimonies of others, while Nephi was given the gift of revelation directly. Both gifts are valuable and can lead to eternal life (see D&amp;amp;C 46: 13-14)&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Language: Critics have long attacked the Book of Mormon for having a Jew writing in Egyptian. The phenomenon of Jews using Egyptian script is now well attested through various archeological finds. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=5&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=128 John A. Tvedtnes and Stephen D. Ricks, “Jewish and Other Semitic Texts Written in Egyptian Characters,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 5/2 (1996): 156-163]&lt;br /&gt;
*Altar of Stones: Some critics claim that a good Jew would never offer sacrifices away from Jerusalem.  [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=242 David R. Seely, “Lehi’s Altar and Sacrifice in the Wilderness,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/1 (2001): 62-69]&lt;br /&gt;
*Authority:  Some say Lehi could not have offered sacrifices because he did not have the Levitical Priesthood. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=190 “Book of Mormon Answers,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1 (1999): 71]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Colophon: The first three verses of the Book of Mormon are an example of an Egyptian style authorial introduction called a colophon [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi’s Name: “Nephi” is an attested Egyptian name in its Semitic form [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=12 John Gee].&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Name: Although in the Bible as a place name, “Lehi” was unknown as a personal name in Joseph Smith’s day, but it is now attested as aHebrew male personal name. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=505 Jeffrey R. Chadwick]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Name: In Joseph Smith’s day, “Sariah” seemed like a misspelling of a Hebrew male name. Today, it is known to be the correct spelling of Hebrew female name. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/06/name-sariah-from-blunder-to-bulls-eye.html] &lt;br /&gt;
*Prophetic Call Narrative: Lehi’s prophetic call follows the typical narrative structure for the calling of a prophet found in ancient Israelite texts. [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5792 Blake Ostler] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=34John W. Welch]&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerusalem in 600 BC: The Book of Mormon only gives brief details about the situation in Jerusalem around 600 BC, but in those few details the Book of Mormon provides an accurate, albeit brief, sketch of the religious and political circumstances. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid= Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley] [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=7141 Margaret Barker]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Valley of Lemuel: While there is some disagreement, a very good candidate for the valley of Lemuel was discovered in 1995, much to the surprise of critics, who insisted that such a valley and river did not exist in all of Arabia. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon_geography/Old_World#The_Valley_of_Lemuel]&lt;br /&gt;
*Naming Practices: When Lehi and his family stop to camp, they name the place after a member of the party. This is a common practice for desert travelers in Arabia. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Arabic Poetry: 1 Nephi 2:9-10 is a perfect example of Arabic poetry. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem to obtain the plates of brass (1 Nephi 3-4)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Rod Symbolism: Nephi’s brothers start beating him with a “rod.” The rod, or staff, was a symbol of power in the ancient Near East, thus Nephi’s brothers, by using a rod to beat Nephi with, were asserting their authority over him as the younger brother. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, 80]; John A. Tevdtnes and David E. Bokovoy, Testaments: Links Between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible (Toole, UT: Heritage Press, 2003), 43]&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Sword: Before slaying Laban, Nephi stops to admire his sword. While most Israelite swords were short and dagger-like, Laban’s seems to have been a more formidable weapon. It is likely that as a member of the elite class Laban had larger sword, such as the large sword discovered just outside of Jerusalem and dating back to the seventh century BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1035] Laban sword is also described a “exceedingly fine.” The Dead Sea Scrolls also describe some well crafted swords made of fine materials [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1036] &lt;br /&gt;
*Exodus Typology: Nephi makes both direct and indirect allusions to the Exodus, something that he continues to do throughout 1 Nephi. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859]&lt;br /&gt;
*David and Goliath: Careful comparison shows that Nephi used the story of David and Goliath as a modal or pattern for his narrative of slaying Laban (a common technique in ancient literature). Thus by comparing the two stories interesting insights can be gained. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=551]&lt;br /&gt;
*“As the Lord liveth and as we live”: Nephi swears an oath with Zoram and then both parties (Zoram and Nephi plus his brothers) are pacified, showing no sign of distrust. In ancient Near Eastern culture, an oath sworn by the life of something – especially by the life of yourself and God, would have been viewed as binding on both parties. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Steel: Nephi says that Laban’s sword was made of the “most precious steel.” Many critics have insisted that this is anachronistic. There are a number of linguistic issues that should be considered when it comes to the word “steel” in translation of any ancient document. [http://www.fairlds.org/Book_of_Mormon/Steel_in_the_Book_of_Mormon.html Hamblin] Nonetheless, “steel” (carbuized iron) has attested in the Old World during the Book of Mormon time period, and so Laban’s “steel” sword is not an anachronism. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=423 Sorenson] &lt;br /&gt;
*Slaying of Laban: A number of objections have been raised about the Slaying of Laban, from legal to ethical concerns. In many cases, the issue stems from the reader projecting their modern Western cultural views onto the text. In any event, these issues have been addressed by LDS scholars [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Nephi%27s_killing_of_Laban]&lt;br /&gt;
*Church: Nephi mentions “brethren of the church,” which some critics say is an anachronism because there was no “church” in ancient Israel. The original meaning of “church” was simply “congregation” or “assembly,” a concept that would have been well known to ancient Israel. [http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/bom_church.htm Jeff Lindsey]&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Cave: Sometimes well-intentioned members provide exaggerated claims for evidence in favor of the Book of Mormon. When our faith is supported by faulty claims of evidence, we become susceptible to criticisms. One example of this has been the so-called “Lehi’s cave.” The location is not likely to have anything to do with the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Old_World/Lehi%27s_cave]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Fifty: The author of a fictional Book of Mormon could have given any number for the size of Laban’s garrison, so why such a small “fifty”? As it turns out, fifty is just the right size for a garrison of even a large city in the ancient Near East [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=60&amp;amp;chapid=589 Hugh Nibley]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Treasury: A “treasury” seems like a strange place to keep a record or book, but that is exactly where an ancient Israelite would have kept it. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=81 John A. Tvedtnes]&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Nephi and his brothers bring the brass plates to their family (1 Nephi 5)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Crisis of Faith: 1 Nephi 5: 1-8 happens to be the only story really told about Sariah. Unfortunately, the way we read it tends to put her in a negative light.  Camille Fronk helps provide a more sympathetic approach. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sacrifices and Burnt Offerings: The family offered sacrifices and burnt offerings upon the sons return. While this may have been for thanksgiving, it is possible that it was an offering of atonement. Reasons for atonement in the group range from murmuring, out right rebellion, or possibly the killing of Laban. [S. Kent Brown, From Jerusalem to Zarahemla (Provo: UT: Religious Studies Center, 1998), pg. 3-5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Brass Plates: In Joseph Smith, the word “brass” was commonly used for two different alloys, one of which is what we call today “bronze.” William J. Hamblin believes that the plates of Laban were actually made of bronze. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637]&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Contents of the Brass Plates: Among the contents of the brass plates are the writings of various prophets, including mention of the five books of Moses. The earliest attested fragment of any portion of the Bible is a passage from one of the books of Moses (Numbers) found engraved on small plates of metal (silver) and dating to 600 BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1039] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1040]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem for Ishmael and his family (1 Nephi 7)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Why not get Ishmael’s family while they were there for the brass plates?  Brant Gardner suggests that “Acquiring the brass plates confirmed through their experiences that Yahweh was leading them. Thus, these experiences not only strengthened their resolve but perhaps also provided arguments that would convince Ishmael and his family to accompany them.”  [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:141]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Rebellion: Laman and Lamuel’s rebellion on the return journey may have been due to the realization that at this point, there would be no turning back. With the brass plates and their wives, they were now leaving Jerusalem permanently.  “The desire to return was also likely enhanced by their proximity to Jerusalem, which always pulled at them, but would certainly have a greater hold on them when they were close. And perhaps they knew that now, possessed of the brass plates and future wives, there would be no more trips back. This departure was permanent and their reluctance had never been more intense.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:146]&lt;br /&gt;
*Pleading Women: Laman and Lemuel are unimpressed by Nephi’s miraculous escape, but are suede by the pleading of the wife and daughter of Ishmael. Ancient Near Eastern cultures had strict rules of chivalry – if the mother and daughter of another tribe pleads, then you are under obligation. The reason for their pleading may have been the realization that with Nephi dead, they were short a suitor for all five daughters.  [see Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:149-150].&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 6, Nephi tells his readers that he is writing with a deliberate purpose. A number of scholars have looked closely at 1 Nephi in an effort to more fully understand his purposes in writing his small plates record.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1277 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Outline,” in Book of Mormon Authorship, Noel B. Reynolds, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS Reprint, 1996)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=874 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Political Testament,” in Rediscovering the Book of Mormon: Insights You May Have Missed Before (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1991)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5852 Noel B. Reynolds, “The Political Dimensions of the Small Plates,” BYU Studies 27/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
*John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1051  “When Did Nephi Write the Small Plates?”], [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1052 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Practical Purposes,”] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1053 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Political Dimensions”] all in Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5791 Fredrick W. Axelgard, “1 and 2 Nephi: An Inspiring Whole,” BYU Studies 26/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon contains a number of literary structures called poetic parallelisms, chiasmus being the best known. While these are frequently used as evidence for the Book of Mormon’s authenticity, their real value is in helping shed light on the meaning and message in the text. The following passages contain examples of these structures from chapters being covered in this lesson. If you are planning on using any of these passages in your lesson, it may be worthwhile to check these structures to see if they help emphasize or focus attention on the message you hope to convey, or if they provide an alternative perspective you had not considered before which may enhance your lesson. For the sake of space, the references can only be listed here. To look at these structures, see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=132&amp;amp;chapid=1564 Donald W. Perry, Poetic Parallelisms: The Complete Text Reformatted], which is graciously provided online for no charge (you have to go to the PDF file) by the Neal A. Maxwell Institute. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chiasmus: 1 Nephi 1:1-3; 1 Nephi 1:15-18; 1 Nephi 1:20-2:1; 1 Nephi 2:2-5; 1 Nephi 2:11-12; 1 Nephi 3:3-12; 1 Nephi 3:16-22; 1 Nephi 4:5-24; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:33-35; 1 Nephi 4:38-5:6; 1 Nephi 5:7-9; 1 Nephi 5:14-16; 1 Nephi 5:17-20; 1 Nephi 6:1-2; 1 Nephi 7:3-5; 1 Nephi 7:13; 1 Nephi 7:16-19&lt;br /&gt;
*Other Parallelisms: 1 Nephi 1:3; 1 Nephi 1:6; 1 Nephi 1:8; 1 Nephi 1:9-13; 1 Nephi 1:15; 1 Nephi 2:20; 1 Nephi 2:22; 1 Nephi 2:24; 1 Nephi 3:10; 1 Nephi 3:15; 1 Nephi 3:16; 1 Nephi 3:18; 1 Nephi 3:31; 1 Nephi 4:3; 1 Nephi 4:10; 1 Nephi 4:12; 1 Nephi 4:24;  1 Nephi 4:27; 1 Nephi 4:28; 1 Nephi 4:31; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:36; 1 Nephi 5:1; 1 Nephi 5:4; 1 Nephi 5:6; 1 Nephi 5:8; 1 Nephi 5:12-13; 1 Nephi 5:21; 1 Nephi 6:5; 1 Nephi 7:9-12; 1 Nephi 7:12-13; 1 Nephi 7:16; 1 Nephi 7:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90961</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Two</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90961"/>
		<updated>2012-01-04T18:23:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 2: &amp;quot;All Things According to His Will&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 2: All Things According to His Will  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-2-all-things-according-to-his-will?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Lehi Leaves Jerusalem (1 Nephi 1-2)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi as Scribe: Since Nephi was the younger (youngest, before Jacob and Joseph are born) son of a wealthy family, he was not likely to inherit the family business, but would have been in training for another high status profession. Nephi’s skill in writing and other traits Nephi displays suggest he may have been in training to become a scribe. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Brant Gardner, “Nephi as Scribe,” Mormon Studies Review 23/1 (2011): 45-55]&lt;br /&gt;
*Goodly Parents: Nephi’s name is probably derived from the Egyptian word for “good”, “goodly” or “goodness.” Thus when Nephi says he has “goodly parents” and knows of the “goodness… of God,” he may be using a typical Hebrew wordplay technique. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Matthew L. Bowen, “Internal Textual Evidence for the Egyptian Origin of Nephi’s Name,” Insights 22/11 (2002)]&lt;br /&gt;
*Many Prophets: Nephi tells us that his father is only one of “many prophets” in Jerusalem at the time. Several contemporary prophets are known: Zephaniah (ca. 640-609 BC), Jeremiah (626-580 BC), Huldah (ca 621 BC), Nahum (ca 630-612 BC), Habakkuk (ca 622-605 BC), Daniel (ca. 606-536 BC), Ezekiel (ca 594-574 BC), Urijah (ca 609 BC). [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=22 David R. Seely and Robert D. Hunt, “Dramitis Peronsae: The World of Lehi (ca 700 – 592 BC),” in Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2004)] &lt;br /&gt;
*Gifts of the Spirit: When Nephi tells his brother Sam about the confirmation he received of their fathers vision, Sam believes what Nephi says. Sam may have been given the gift to believe on the words and testimonies of others, while Nephi was given the gift of revelation directly. Both gifts are valuable and can lead to eternal life (see D&amp;amp;C 46: 13-14)&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Language: Critics have long attacked the Book of Mormon for having a Jew writing in Egyptian. The phenomenon of Jews using Egyptian script is now well attested through various archeological finds. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=5&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=128 John A. Tvedtnes and Stephen D. Ricks, “Jewish and Other Semitic Texts Written in Egyptian Characters,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 5/2 (1996): 156-163]&lt;br /&gt;
*Altar of Stones: Some critics claim that a good Jew would never offer sacrifices away from Jerusalem.  [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=242 David R. Seely, “Lehi’s Altar and Sacrifice in the Wilderness,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/1 (2001): 62-69]&lt;br /&gt;
*Authority:  Some say Lehi could not have offered sacrifices because he did not have the Levitical Priesthood. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=190 “Book of Mormon Answers,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1 (1999): 71]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Colophon: The first three verses of the Book of Mormon are an example of an Egyptian style authorial introduction called a colophon [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi’s Name: “Nephi” is an attested Egyptian name in its Semitic form [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=12 John Gee].&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Name: Although in the Bible as a place name, “Lehi” was unknown as a personal name in Joseph Smith’s day, but it is now attested as aHebrew male personal name. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=505 Jeffrey R. Chadwick]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Name: In Joseph Smith’s day, “Sariah” seemed like a misspelling of a Hebrew male name. Today, it is known to be the correct spelling of Hebrew female name. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/06/name-sariah-from-blunder-to-bulls-eye.html] &lt;br /&gt;
*Prophetic Call Narrative: Lehi’s prophetic call follows the typical narrative structure for the calling of a prophet found in ancient Israelite texts. [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5792 Blake Ostler] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=34John W. Welch]&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerusalem in 600 BC: The Book of Mormon only gives brief details about the situation in Jerusalem around 600 BC, but in those few details the Book of Mormon provides an accurate, albeit brief, sketch of the religious and political circumstances. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid= Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley] [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=7141 Margaret Barker]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Valley of Lemuel: While there is some disagreement, a very good candidate for the valley of Lemuel was discovered in 1995, much to the surprise of critics, who insisted that such a valley and river did not exist in all of Arabia. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon_geography/Old_World#The_Valley_of_Lemuel]&lt;br /&gt;
*Naming Practices: When Lehi and his family stop to camp, they name the place after a member of the party. This is a common practice for desert travelers in Arabia. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Arabic Poetry: 1 Nephi 2:9-10 is a perfect example of Arabic poetry. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem to obtain the plates of brass (1 Nephi 3-4)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Rod Symbolism: Nephi’s brothers start beating him with a “rod.” The rod, or staff, was a symbol of power in the ancient Near East, thus Nephi’s brothers, by using a rod to beat Nephi with, were asserting their authority over him as the younger brother. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, 80]; John A. Tevdtnes and David E. Bokovoy, Testaments: Links Between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible (Toole, UT: Heritage Press, 2003), 43]&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Sword: Before slaying Laban, Nephi stops to admire his sword. While most Israelite swords were short and dagger-like, Laban’s seems to have been a more formidable weapon. It is likely that as a member of the elite class Laban had larger sword, such as the large sword discovered just outside of Jerusalem and dating back to the seventh century BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1035] Laban sword is also described a “exceedingly fine.” The Dead Sea Scrolls also describe some well crafted swords made of fine materials [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1036] &lt;br /&gt;
*Exodus Typology: Nephi makes both direct and indirect allusions to the Exodus, something that he continues to do throughout 1 Nephi. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859]&lt;br /&gt;
*David and Goliath: Careful comparison shows that Nephi used the story of David and Goliath as a modal or pattern for his narrative of slaying Laban (a common technique in ancient literature). Thus by comparing the two stories interesting insights can be gained. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=551]&lt;br /&gt;
*“As the Lord liveth and as we live”: Nephi swears an oath with Zoram and then both parties (Zoram and Nephi plus his brothers) are pacified, showing no sign of distrust. In ancient Near Eastern culture, an oath sworn by the life of something – especially by the life of yourself and God would have been viewed as binding on both parties. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Steel: Nephi says that Laban’s sword was made of the “most precious steel.” Many critics have insisted that this is anachronistic. There are a number of linguistic issues that should be considered when it comes to the word “steel” in translation of any ancient document. [http://www.fairlds.org/Book_of_Mormon/Steel_in_the_Book_of_Mormon.html Hamblin] Nonetheless, “steel” (carbuized iron) has attested in the Old World during the Book of Mormon time period, and so Laban’s “steel” sword is not an anachronism. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=423 Sorenson] &lt;br /&gt;
*Slaying of Laban: A number of objections have been raised about the Slaying of Laban, from legal to ethical concerns. In many cases, the issue stems from the reader projecting their modern Western cultural views onto the text. In any event, these issues have been addressed by LDS scholars [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Nephi%27s_killing_of_Laban]&lt;br /&gt;
*Church: Nephi mentions “brethren of the church,” which some critics say is an anachronism because there was no “church” in ancient Israel. The original meaning of “church” was simply “congregation” or “assembly,” a concept that would have been well known to ancient Israel. [http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/bom_church.htm Jeff Lindsey]&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Cave: Sometimes well-intentioned members provide exaggerated claims for evidence in favor of the Book of Mormon. When our faith is supported by faulty claims of evidence, we become susceptible to criticisms. One example of this has been the so-called “Lehi’s cave.” The location is not likely to have anything to do with the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Old_World/Lehi%27s_cave]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Fifty: The author of a fictional Book of Mormon could have given any number for the size of Laban’s garrison, so why such a small “fifty”? As it turns out, fifty is just the right size for a garrison of even a large city in the ancient Near East [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=60&amp;amp;chapid=589 Hugh Nibley]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Treasury: A “treasury” seems like a strange place to keep a record or book, but that is exactly where an ancient Israelite would have kept it. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=81 John A. Tvedtnes]&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Nephi and his brothers bring the brass plates to their family (1 Nephi 5)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Crisis of Faith: 1 Nephi 5: 1-8 happens to be the only story really told about Sariah. Unfortunately, the way we read it tends to put her in a negative light.  Camille Fronk helps provide a more sympathetic approach. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sacrifices and Burnt Offerings: The family offered sacrifices and burnt offerings upon the sons return. While this may have been for thanksgiving, it is possible that it was an offering of atonement. Reasons for atonement in the group range from murmuring, out right rebellion, or possibly the killing of Laban. [S. Kent Brown, From Jerusalem to Zarahemla (Provo: UT: Religious Studies Center, 1998), pg. 3-5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Brass Plates: In Joseph Smith, the word “brass” was commonly used for two different alloys, one of which is what we call today “bronze.” William J. Hamblin believes that the plates of Laban were actually made of bronze. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637]&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Contents of the Brass Plates: Among the contents of the brass plates are the writings of various prophets, including mention of the five books of Moses. The earliest attested fragment of any portion of the Bible is a passage from one of the books of Moses (Numbers) found engraved on small plates of metal (silver) and dating to 600 BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1039] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1040]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem for Ishmael and his family (1 Nephi 7)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Why not get Ishmael’s family while they were there for the brass plates?  Brant Gardner suggests that “Acquiring the brass plates confirmed through their experiences that Yahweh was leading them. Thus, these experiences not only strengthened their resolve but perhaps also provided arguments that would convince Ishmael and his family to accompany them.”  [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:141]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Rebellion: Laman and Lamuel’s rebellion on the return journey may have been due to the realization that at this point, there would be no turning back. With the brass plates and their wives, they were now leaving Jerusalem permanently.  “The desire to return was also likely enhanced by their proximity to Jerusalem, which always pulled at them, but would certainly have a greater hold on them when they were close. And perhaps they knew that now, possessed of the brass plates and future wives, there would be no more trips back. This departure was permanent and their reluctance had never been more intense.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:146]&lt;br /&gt;
*Pleading Women: Laman and Lemuel are unimpressed by Nephi’s miraculous escape, but are suede by the pleading of the wife and daughter of Ishmael. Ancient Near Eastern cultures had strict rules of chivalry – if the mother and daughter of another tribe pleads, then you are under obligation. The reason for their pleading may have been the realization that with Nephi dead, they were short a suitor for all five daughters.  [see Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:149-150].&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 6, Nephi tells his readers that he is writing with a deliberate purpose. A number of scholars have looked closely at 1 Nephi in an effort to more fully understand his purposes in writing his small plates record.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1277 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Outline,” in Book of Mormon Authorship, Noel B. Reynolds, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS Reprint, 1996)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=874 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Political Testament,” in Rediscovering the Book of Mormon: Insights You May Have Missed Before (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1991)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5852 Noel B. Reynolds, “The Political Dimensions of the Small Plates,” BYU Studies 27/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
*John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1051  “When Did Nephi Write the Small Plates?”], [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1052 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Practical Purposes,”] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1053 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Political Dimensions”] all in Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5791 Fredrick W. Axelgard, “1 and 2 Nephi: An Inspiring Whole,” BYU Studies 26/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon contains a number of literary structures called poetic parallelisms, chiasmus being the best known. While these are frequently used as evidence for the Book of Mormon’s authenticity, their real value is in helping shed light on the meaning and message in the text. The following passages contain examples of these structures from chapters being covered in this lesson. If you are planning on using any of these passages in your lesson, it may be worthwhile to check these structures to see if they help emphasize or focus attention on the message you hope to convey, or if they provide an alternative perspective you had not considered before which may enhance your lesson. For the sake of space, the references can only be listed here. To look at these structures, see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=132&amp;amp;chapid=1564 Donald W. Perry, Poetic Parallelisms: The Complete Text Reformatted], which is graciously provided online for no charge (you have to go to the PDF file) by the Neal A. Maxwell Institute. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chiasmus: 1 Nephi 1:1-3; 1 Nephi 1:15-18; 1 Nephi 1:20-2:1; 1 Nephi 2:2-5; 1 Nephi 2:11-12; 1 Nephi 3:3-12; 1 Nephi 3:16-22; 1 Nephi 4:5-24; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:33-35; 1 Nephi 4:38-5:6; 1 Nephi 5:7-9; 1 Nephi 5:14-16; 1 Nephi 5:17-20; 1 Nephi 6:1-2; 1 Nephi 7:3-5; 1 Nephi 7:13; 1 Nephi 7:16-19&lt;br /&gt;
*Other Parallelisms: 1 Nephi 1:3; 1 Nephi 1:6; 1 Nephi 1:8; 1 Nephi 1:9-13; 1 Nephi 1:15; 1 Nephi 2:20; 1 Nephi 2:22; 1 Nephi 2:24; 1 Nephi 3:10; 1 Nephi 3:15; 1 Nephi 3:16; 1 Nephi 3:18; 1 Nephi 3:31; 1 Nephi 4:3; 1 Nephi 4:10; 1 Nephi 4:12; 1 Nephi 4:24;  1 Nephi 4:27; 1 Nephi 4:28; 1 Nephi 4:31; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:36; 1 Nephi 5:1; 1 Nephi 5:4; 1 Nephi 5:6; 1 Nephi 5:8; 1 Nephi 5:12-13; 1 Nephi 5:21; 1 Nephi 6:5; 1 Nephi 7:9-12; 1 Nephi 7:12-13; 1 Nephi 7:16; 1 Nephi 7:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90960</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Two</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90960"/>
		<updated>2012-01-04T18:21:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 2: &amp;quot;All Things According to His Will&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 2: All Things According to His Will  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-2-all-things-according-to-his-will?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Lehi Leaves Jerusalem (1 Nephi 1-2)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi as Scribe: Since Nephi was the younger (youngest, before Jacob and Joseph are born) son of a wealthy family, he was not likely to inherit the family business, but would have been in training for another high status profession. Nephi’s skill in writing and other traits Nephi displays suggest he may have been in training to become a scribe. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Brant Gardner, “Nephi as Scribe,” Mormon Studies Review 23/1 (2011): 45-55]&lt;br /&gt;
*Goodly Parents: Nephi’s name is probably derived from the Egyptian word for “good”, “goodly” or “goodness.” Thus when Nephi says he has “goodly parents” and knows of the “goodness… of God,” he may be using a typical Hebrew wordplay technique. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Matthew L. Bowen, “Internal Textual Evidence for the Egyptian Origin of Nephi’s Name,” Insights 22/11 (2002)]&lt;br /&gt;
*Many Prophets: Nephi tells us that his father is only one of “many prophets” in Jerusalem at the time. Several contemporary prophets are known: Zephaniah (ca. 640-609 BC), Jeremiah (626-580 BC), Huldah (ca 621 BC), Nahum (ca 630-612 BC), Habakkuk (ca 622-605 BC), Daniel (ca. 606-536 BC), Ezekiel (ca 594-574 BC), Urijah (ca 609 BC). [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=22 David R. Seely and Robert D. Hunt, “Dramitis Peronsae: The World of Lehi (ca 700 – 592 BC),” in Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2004)] &lt;br /&gt;
*Gifts of the Spirit: When Nephi tells his brother Sam about the confirmation he received of their fathers vision, Sam believes what Nephi says. Sam may have been given the gift to believe on the words and testimonies of others, while Nephi was given the gift of revelation directly. Both gifts are valuable and can lead to eternal life (see D&amp;amp;C 46: 13-14)&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Language: Critics have long attacked the Book of Mormon for having a Jew writing in Egyptian. The phenomenon of Jews using Egyptian script is now well attested through various archeological finds. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=5&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=128 John A. Tvedtnes and Stephen D. Ricks, “Jewish and Other Semitic Texts Written in Egyptian Characters,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 5/2 (1996): 156-163]&lt;br /&gt;
*Altar of Stones: Some critics claim that a good Jew would never offer sacrifices away from Jerusalem.  [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=242 David R. Seely, “Lehi’s Altar and Sacrifice in the Wilderness,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/1 (2001): 62-69]&lt;br /&gt;
*Authority:  Some say Lehi could not have offered sacrifices because he did not have the Levitical Priesthood. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=190 “Book of Mormon Answers,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1 (1999): 71]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Colophon: The first three verses of the Book of Mormon are an example of an Egyptian style authorial introduction called a colophon [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi’s Name: “Nephi” is an attested Egyptian name in its Semitic form [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=12 John Gee].&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Name: Although in the Bible as a place name, “Lehi” was unknown as a personal name in Joseph Smith’s day, but it is now attested as aHebrew male personal name. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=505 Jeffrey R. Chadwick]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Name: In Joseph Smith’s day, “Sariah” seemed like a misspelling of a Hebrew male name. Today, it is known to be the correct spelling of Hebrew female name. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/06/name-sariah-from-blunder-to-bulls-eye.html] &lt;br /&gt;
*Prophetic Call Narrative: Lehi’s prophetic call follows the typical narrative structure for the calling of a prophet found in ancient Israelite texts. [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5792 Blake Ostler] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=34John W. Welch]&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerusalem in 600 BC: The Book of Mormon only gives brief details about the situation in Jerusalem around 600 BC, but in those few details the Book of Mormon provides an accurate, albeit brief, sketch of the religious and political circumstances. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid= Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley] [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=7141 Margaret Barker]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Valley of Lemuel: While there is some disagreement, a very good candidate for the valley of Lemuel was discovered in 1995, much to the surprise of critics, who insisted that such a valley and river did not exist in all of Arabia. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon_geography/Old_World#The_Valley_of_Lemuel]&lt;br /&gt;
*Naming Practices: When Lehi and his family stop to camp, they name the place after a member of the party. This is a common practice for desert travelers in Arabia. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Arabic Poetry: 1 Nephi 2:9-10 is a perfect example of Arabic poetry. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem to obtain the plates of brass (1 Nephi 3-4)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Rod Symbolism: Nephi’s brothers start beating him with a “rod.” The rod, or staff, was a symbol of power in the ancient Near East, thus Nephi’s brothers, by using a rod to beat Nephi with, were asserting their authority over him as the younger brother. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, 80]; John A. Tevdtnes and David E. Bokovoy, Testaments: Links Between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible (Toole, UT: Heritage Press, 2003), 43]&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Sword: Before slaying Laban, Nephi stops to admire his sword. While most Israelite swords were short and dagger-like, Laban’s seems to have been a more formidable weapon. It is likely that as a member of the elite class Laban had larger sword, such as the large sword discovered just outside of Jerusalem and dating back to the seventh century BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1035] Laban sword is also described a “exceedingly fine.” The Dead Sea Scrolls also describe some well crafted swords made of fine materials [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1036] &lt;br /&gt;
*Exodus Typology: Nephi makes both direct and indirect allusions to the Exodus, something that he continues to do throughout 1 Nephi. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859]&lt;br /&gt;
*David and Goliath: Careful comparison shows that Nephi used the story of David and Goliath as a modal or pattern for his narrative of slaying Laban (a common technique in ancient literature). Thus by comparing the two stories interesting insights can be gained. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=551]&lt;br /&gt;
*“As the Lord liveth and as we live”: Nephi swears an oath with Zoram and then both parties (Zoram and Nephi plus his brothers) are pacified, showing no sign of distrust. In ancient Near Eastern culture, an oath sworn by the life of something – especially by the life of yourself and God. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Steel: Nephi says that Laban’s sword was made of the “most precious steel.” Many critics have insisted that this is anachronistic. There are a number of linguistic issues that should be considered when it comes to the word “steel” in translation of any ancient document. [http://www.fairlds.org/Book_of_Mormon/Steel_in_the_Book_of_Mormon.html Hamblin] Nonetheless, “steel” (carbuized iron) has attested in the Old World during the Book of Mormon time period, and so Laban’s “steel” sword is not an anachronism. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=423 Sorenson] &lt;br /&gt;
*Slaying of Laban: A number of objections have been raised about the Slaying of Laban, from legal to ethical concerns. In many cases, the issue stems from the reader projecting their modern Western cultural views onto the text. In any event, these issues have been addressed by LDS scholars [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Nephi%27s_killing_of_Laban]&lt;br /&gt;
*Church: Nephi mentions “brethren of the church,” which some critics say is an anachronism because there was no “church” in ancient Israel. The original meaning of “church” was simply “congregation” or “assembly,” a concept that would have been well known to ancient Israel. [http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/bom_church.htm Jeff Lindsey]&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Cave: Sometimes well-intentioned members provide exaggerated claims for evidence in favor of the Book of Mormon. When our faith is supported by faulty claims of evidence, we become susceptible to criticisms. One example of this has been the so-called “Lehi’s cave.” The location is not likely to have anything to do with the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Old_World/Lehi%27s_cave]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Fifty: The author of a fictional Book of Mormon could have given any number for the size of Laban’s garrison, so why such a small “fifty”? As it turns out, fifty is just the right size for a garrison of even a large city in the ancient Near East [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=60&amp;amp;chapid=589 Hugh Nibley]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Treasury: A “treasury” seems like a strange place to keep a record or book, but that is exactly where an ancient Israelite would have kept it. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=81 John A. Tvedtnes]&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Nephi and his brothers bring the brass plates to their family (1 Nephi 5)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Crisis of Faith: 1 Nephi 5: 1-8 happens to be the only story really told about Sariah. Unfortunately, the way we read it tends to put her in a negative light.  Camille Fronk helps provide a more sympathetic approach. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sacrifices and Burnt Offerings: The family offered sacrifices and burnt offerings upon the sons return. While this may have been for thanksgiving, it is possible that it was an offering of atonement. Reasons for atonement in the group range from murmuring, out right rebellion, or possibly the killing of Laban. [S. Kent Brown, From Jerusalem to Zarahemla (Provo: UT: Religious Studies Center, 1998), pg. 3-5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Brass Plates: In Joseph Smith, the word “brass” was commonly used for two different alloys, one of which is what we call today “bronze.” William J. Hamblin believes that the plates of Laban were actually made of bronze. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637]&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Contents of the Brass Plates: Among the contents of the brass plates are the writings of various prophets, including mention of the five books of Moses. The earliest attested fragment of any portion of the Bible is a passage from one of the books of Moses (Numbers) found engraved on small plates of metal (silver) and dating to 600 BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1039] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1040]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem for Ishmael and his family (1 Nephi 7)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Why not get Ishmael’s family while they were there for the brass plates?  Brant Gardner suggests that “Acquiring the brass plates confirmed through their experiences that Yahweh was leading them. Thus, these experiences not only strengthened their resolve but perhaps also provided arguments that would convince Ishmael and his family to accompany them.”  [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:141]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Rebellion: Laman and Lamuel’s rebellion on the return journey may have been due to the realization that at this point, there would be no turning back. With the brass plates and their wives, they were now leaving Jerusalem permanently.  “The desire to return was also likely enhanced by their proximity to Jerusalem, which always pulled at them, but would certainly have a greater hold on them when they were close. And perhaps they knew that now, possessed of the brass plates and future wives, there would be no more trips back. This departure was permanent and their reluctance had never been more intense.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:146]&lt;br /&gt;
*Pleading Women: Laman and Lemuel are unimpressed by Nephi’s miraculous escape, but are suede by the pleading of the wife and daughter of Ishmael. Ancient Near Eastern cultures had strict rules of chivalry – if the mother and daughter of another tribe pleads, then you are under obligation. The reason for their pleading may have been the realization that with Nephi dead, they were short a suitor for all five daughters.  [see Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:149-150].&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 6, Nephi tells his readers that he is writing with a deliberate purpose. A number of scholars have looked closely at 1 Nephi in an effort to more fully understand his purposes in writing his small plates record.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1277 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Outline,” in Book of Mormon Authorship, Noel B. Reynolds, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS Reprint, 1996)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=874 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Political Testament,” in Rediscovering the Book of Mormon: Insights You May Have Missed Before (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1991)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5852 Noel B. Reynolds, “The Political Dimensions of the Small Plates,” BYU Studies 27/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
*John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1051  “When Did Nephi Write the Small Plates?”], [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1052 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Practical Purposes,”] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1053 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Political Dimensions”] all in Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5791 Fredrick W. Axelgard, “1 and 2 Nephi: An Inspiring Whole,” BYU Studies 26/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon contains a number of literary structures called poetic parallelisms, chiasmus being the best known. While these are frequently used as evidence for the Book of Mormon’s authenticity, their real value is in helping shed light on the meaning and message in the text. The following passages contain examples of these structures from chapters being covered in this lesson. If you are planning on using any of these passages in your lesson, it may be worthwhile to check these structures to see if they help emphasize or focus attention on the message you hope to convey, or if they provide an alternative perspective you had not considered before which may enhance your lesson. For the sake of space, the references can only be listed here. To look at these structures, see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=132&amp;amp;chapid=1564 Donald W. Perry, Poetic Parallelisms: The Complete Text Reformatted], which is graciously provided online for no charge (you have to go to the PDF file) by the Neal A. Maxwell Institute. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chiasmus: 1 Nephi 1:1-3; 1 Nephi 1:15-18; 1 Nephi 1:20-2:1; 1 Nephi 2:2-5; 1 Nephi 2:11-12; 1 Nephi 3:3-12; 1 Nephi 3:16-22; 1 Nephi 4:5-24; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:33-35; 1 Nephi 4:38-5:6; 1 Nephi 5:7-9; 1 Nephi 5:14-16; 1 Nephi 5:17-20; 1 Nephi 6:1-2; 1 Nephi 7:3-5; 1 Nephi 7:13; 1 Nephi 7:16-19&lt;br /&gt;
*Other Parallelisms: 1 Nephi 1:3; 1 Nephi 1:6; 1 Nephi 1:8; 1 Nephi 1:9-13; 1 Nephi 1:15; 1 Nephi 2:20; 1 Nephi 2:22; 1 Nephi 2:24; 1 Nephi 3:10; 1 Nephi 3:15; 1 Nephi 3:16; 1 Nephi 3:18; 1 Nephi 3:31; 1 Nephi 4:3; 1 Nephi 4:10; 1 Nephi 4:12; 1 Nephi 4:24;  1 Nephi 4:27; 1 Nephi 4:28; 1 Nephi 4:31; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:36; 1 Nephi 5:1; 1 Nephi 5:4; 1 Nephi 5:6; 1 Nephi 5:8; 1 Nephi 5:12-13; 1 Nephi 5:21; 1 Nephi 6:5; 1 Nephi 7:9-12; 1 Nephi 7:12-13; 1 Nephi 7:16; 1 Nephi 7:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90959</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Two</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90959"/>
		<updated>2012-01-04T18:21:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 2: &amp;quot;All Things According to His Will&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 2: All Things According to His Will  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-2-all-things-according-to-his-will?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Lehi Leaves Jerusalem (1 Nephi 1-2)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi as Scribe: Since Nephi was the younger (youngest, before Jacob and Joseph are born) son of a wealthy family, he was not likely to inherit the family business, but would have been in training for another high status profession. Nephi’s skill in writing and other traits Nephi displays suggest he may have been in training to become a scribe. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Brant Gardner, “Nephi as Scribe,” Mormon Studies Review 23/1 (2011): 45-55]&lt;br /&gt;
*Goodly Parents: Nephi’s name is probably derived from the Egyptian word for “good”, “goodly” or “goodness.” Thus when Nephi says he has “goodly parents” and knows of the “goodness… of God,” he may be using a typical Hebrew wordplay technique. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Matthew L. Bowen, “Internal Textual Evidence for the Egyptian Origin of Nephi’s Name,” Insights 22/11 (2002)]&lt;br /&gt;
*Many Prophets: Nephi tells us that his father is only one of “many prophets” in Jerusalem at the time. Several contemporary prophets are known: Zephaniah (ca. 640-609 BC), Jeremiah (626-580 BC), Huldah (ca 621 BC), Nahum (ca 630-612 BC), Habakkuk (ca 622-605 BC), Daniel (ca. 606-536 BC), Ezekiel (ca 594-574 BC), Urijah (ca 609 BC). [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=22 David R. Seely and Robert D. Hunt, “Dramitis Peronsae: The World of Lehi (ca 700 – 592 BC),” in Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2004)] &lt;br /&gt;
*Gifts of the Spirit: When Nephi tells his brother Sam about the confirmation he received of their fathers vision, Sam believes what Nephi says. Sam may have been given the gift to believe on the words and testimonies of others, while Nephi was given the gift of revelation directly. Both gifts are valuable and can lead to eternal life (see D&amp;amp;C 46: 13-14)&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Language: Critics have long attacked the Book of Mormon for having a Jew writing in Egyptian. The phenomenon of Jews using Egyptian script is now well attested through various archeological finds. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=5&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=128 John A. Tvedtnes and Stephen D. Ricks, “Jewish and Other Semitic Texts Written in Egyptian Characters,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 5/2 (1996): 156-163]&lt;br /&gt;
*Altar of Stones: Some critics claim that a good Jew would never offer sacrifices away from Jerusalem.  [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=242 David R. Seely, “Lehi’s Altar and Sacrifice in the Wilderness,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/1 (2001): 62-69]&lt;br /&gt;
*Authority:  Some say Lehi could not have offered sacrifices because he did not have the Levitical Priesthood. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=190 “Book of Mormon Answers,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1 (1999): 71]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Colophon: The first three verses of the Book of Mormon are an example of an Egyptian style authorial introduction called a colophon [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi’s Name: “Nephi” is an attested Egyptian name in its Semitic form [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=12 John Gee].&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Name: Although in the Bible as a place name, “Lehi” was unknown as a personal name in Joseph Smith’s day, but it is now attested as aHebrew male personal name. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=505 Jeffrey R. Chadwick]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Name: In Joseph Smith’s day, “Sariah” seemed like a misspelling of a Hebrew male name. Today, it is known to be the correct spelling of Hebrew female name. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/06/name-sariah-from-blunder-to-bulls-eye.html] &lt;br /&gt;
*Prophetic Call Narrative: Lehi’s prophetic call follows the typical narrative structure for the calling of a prophet found in ancient Israelite texts. [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5792 Blake Ostler] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=34John W. Welch]&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerusalem in 600 BC: The Book of Mormon only gives brief details about the situation in Jerusalem around 600 BC, but in those few details the Book of Mormon provides an accurate, albeit brief, sketch of the religious and political circumstances. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid= Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley] [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=7141 Margaret Barker]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Valley of Lemuel: While there is some disagreement, a very good candidate for the valley of Lemuel was discovered in 1995, much to the surprise of critics, who insisted that such a valley and river did not exist in all of Arabia. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon_geography/Old_World#The_Valley_of_Lemuel]&lt;br /&gt;
*Naming Practices: When Lehi and his family stop to camp, they name the place after a member of the party. This is a common practice for desert travelers in Arabia. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Arabic Poetry: 1 Nephi 2:9-10 is a perfect example of Arabic poetry. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem to obtain the plates of brass (1 Nephi 3-4)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Rod Symbolism: Nephi’s brothers start beating him with a “rod.” The rod, or staff, was a symbol of power in the ancient Near East, thus Nephi’s brothers, by using a rod to beat Nephi with, were asserting their authority over him as the younger brother. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, 80]; John A. Tevdtnes and David E. Bokovoy, Testaments: Links Between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible (Toole, UT: Heritage Press, 2003), 43]&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Sword: Before slaying Laban, Nephi stops to admire his sword. While most Israelite swords were short and dagger-like, Laban’s seems to have been a more formidable weapon. It is likely that as a member of the elite class Laban had larger sword, such as the large sword discovered just outside of Jerusalem and dating back to the seventh century BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1035] Laban sword is also described a “exceedingly fine.” The Dead Sea Scrolls also describe some well crafted swords made of fine materials [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1036] &lt;br /&gt;
*Exodus Typology: Nephi makes both direct and indirect allusions to the Exodus, something that he continues to do throughout 1 Nephi. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859]&lt;br /&gt;
*David and Goliath: Careful comparison shows that Nephi used the story of David and Goliath as a modal or pattern for his narrative of slaying Laban (a common technique in ancient literature). Thus by comparing the two stories interesting insights can be gained. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=551]&lt;br /&gt;
*“As the Lord liveth and as we live”: Nephi swears an oath with Zoram and then both parties (Zoram and Nephi plus his brothers) are pacified, showing no sign of distrust. In ancient Near Eastern culture, an oath sworn by the life of something – especially by the life of yourself and God. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Steel: Nephi says that Laban’s sword was made of the “most precious steel.” Many critics have insisted that this is anachronistic. There are a number of linguistic issues that should be considered when it comes to the word “steel” in translation of any ancient document. [http://www.fairlds.org/Book_of_Mormon/Steel_in_the_Book_of_Mormon.html Hamblin] Nonetheless, “steel” (carbuized iron) has attested in the Old World during the Book of Mormon time period, and so Laban’s “steel” sword is not an anachronism. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=423 Sorenson] &lt;br /&gt;
*Slaying of Laban: A number of objections have been raised about the Slaying of Laban, from legal to ethical concerns. In many cases, the issue stems from the reader projecting their modern Western cultural views onto the text. In any event, these issues have been addressed by LDS scholars [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Nephi%27s_killing_of_Laban]&lt;br /&gt;
*Church: Nephi mentions “brethren of the church,” which some critics say is an anachronism because there was no “church” in ancient Israel. The original meaning of “church” was simply “congregation” or “assembly,” a concept that would have been well known to ancient Israel. [http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/bom_church.htm Jeff Lindsey]&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Cave: Sometimes well-intentioned members provide exaggerated claims for evidence in favor of the Book of Mormon. When our faith is supported by faulty claims of evidence, we become susceptible to criticisms. One example of this has been the so-called “Lehi’s cave.” The location is not likely to have anything to do with the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Old_World/Lehi%27s_cave]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Fifty: The author of a fictional Book of Mormon could have given any number for the size of Laban’s garrison, so why such a small “fifty”? As it turns out, fifty is just the right size for a garrison of even a large city in the ancient Near East [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=60&amp;amp;chapid=589 Hugh Nibley]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Treasury: A “treasury” seems like a strange place to keep a record or book, but that is exactly where an ancient Israelite would have kept it. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=81 John A. Tvedtnes]&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Nephi and his brothers bring the brass plates to their family (1 Nephi 5)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Crisis of Faith: 1 Nephi 5: 1-8 happens to be the only story really told about Sariah. Unfortunately, the way we read it tends to put her in a negative light.  Camille Fronk helps provide a more sympathetic approach. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sacrifices and Burnt Offerings: The family offered sacrifices and burnt offerings upon the sons return. While this may have been for thanksgiving, it is possible that it was an offering of atonement. Reasons for atonement in the group range from murmuring, out right rebellion, or possibly the killing of Laban. [S. Kent Brown, From Jerusalem to Zarahemla (Provo: UT: Religious Studies Center, 1998), pg. 3-5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Brass Plates: In Joseph Smith, the word “brass” was commonly used for two different alloys, one of which is what we call today “bronze.” William J. Hamblin believes that the plates of Laban were actually made of bronze. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637]&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Contents of the Brass Plates: Among the contents of the brass plates are the writings of various prophets, including mention of the five books of Moses. The earliest attested fragment of any portion of the Bible is a passage from one of the books of Moses (Numbers) found engraved on small plates of metal (silver) and dating to 600 BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1039] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1040]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem for Ishmael and his family (1 Nephi 7)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Why not get Ishmael’s family while they were there for the brass plates?  Brant Gardner suggests that “Acquiring the brass plates confirmed through their experiences that Yahweh was leading them. Thus, these experiences not only strengthened their resolve but perhaps also provided arguments that would convince Ishmael and his family to accompany them.”  [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:141]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Rebellion: Laman and Lamuel’s rebellion on the return journey may have been due to the realization that at this point, there would be no turning back. With the brass plates and their wives, they were now leaving Jerusalem permanently.  “The desire to return was also likely enhanced by their proximity to Jerusalem, which always pulled at them, but would certainly have a greater hold on them when they were close. And perhaps they knew that now, possessed of the brass plates and future wives, there would be no more trips back. This departure was permanent and their reluctance had never been more intense.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:146]&lt;br /&gt;
*Pleading Women: Laman and Lemuel are unimpressed by Nephi’s miraculous escape, but are suede by the pleading of the wife and daughter of Ishmael. Ancient Near Eastern cultures had strict rules of chivalry – if the mother and daughter of another tribe pleads, then you are under obligation. The reason for their pleading may have been the realization that with Nephi dead, they were short a suitor for all five daughters.  [see Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:149-150].&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 6, Nephi tells his readers that he is writing with a deliberate purpose. A number of scholars have looked closely at 1 Nephi in an effort to more fully understand his purposes in writing his small plates record.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1277 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Outline,” in Book of Mormon Authorship, Noel B. Reynolds, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS Reprint, 1996)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=874 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Political Testament,” in Rediscovering the Book of Mormon: Insights You May Have Missed Before (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1991)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5852 Noel B. Reynolds, “The Political Dimensions of the Small Plates,” BYU Studies 27/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
*John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1051  “When Did Nephi Write the Small Plates?”], [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1052 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Practical Purposes,”] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1053 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Political Dimensions”] all in Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5791 Fredrick W. Axelgard, “1 and 2 Nephi: An Inspiring Whole,” BYU Studies 26/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon contains a number of literary structures called poetic parallelisms, chiasmus being the best known. While these are frequently used as evidence for the Book of Mormon’s authenticity, their real value is in helping shed light on the meaning and message in the text. The following passages contain examples of these structures from chapters being covered in this lesson. If you are planning on using any of these passages in your lesson, it may be worthwhile to check these structures to see if they help emphasize or focus attention on the message you hope to convey, or if they provide an alternative perspective you had not considered before which may enhance you lesson. For the sake of space, the references can only be listed here. To look at these structures, see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=132&amp;amp;chapid=1564 Donald W. Perry, Poetic Parallelisms: The Complete Text Reformatted], which is graciously provided online for no charge (you have to go to the PDF file) by the Neal A. Maxwell Institute. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chiasmus: 1 Nephi 1:1-3; 1 Nephi 1:15-18; 1 Nephi 1:20-2:1; 1 Nephi 2:2-5; 1 Nephi 2:11-12; 1 Nephi 3:3-12; 1 Nephi 3:16-22; 1 Nephi 4:5-24; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:33-35; 1 Nephi 4:38-5:6; 1 Nephi 5:7-9; 1 Nephi 5:14-16; 1 Nephi 5:17-20; 1 Nephi 6:1-2; 1 Nephi 7:3-5; 1 Nephi 7:13; 1 Nephi 7:16-19&lt;br /&gt;
*Other Parallelisms: 1 Nephi 1:3; 1 Nephi 1:6; 1 Nephi 1:8; 1 Nephi 1:9-13; 1 Nephi 1:15; 1 Nephi 2:20; 1 Nephi 2:22; 1 Nephi 2:24; 1 Nephi 3:10; 1 Nephi 3:15; 1 Nephi 3:16; 1 Nephi 3:18; 1 Nephi 3:31; 1 Nephi 4:3; 1 Nephi 4:10; 1 Nephi 4:12; 1 Nephi 4:24;  1 Nephi 4:27; 1 Nephi 4:28; 1 Nephi 4:31; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:36; 1 Nephi 5:1; 1 Nephi 5:4; 1 Nephi 5:6; 1 Nephi 5:8; 1 Nephi 5:12-13; 1 Nephi 5:21; 1 Nephi 6:5; 1 Nephi 7:9-12; 1 Nephi 7:12-13; 1 Nephi 7:16; 1 Nephi 7:22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90958</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Two</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90958"/>
		<updated>2012-01-04T18:19:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Faith Affirmations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 2: &amp;quot;All Things According to His Will&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 2: All Things According to His Will  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-2-all-things-according-to-his-will?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Lehi Leaves Jerusalem (1 Nephi 1-2)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi as Scribe: Since Nephi was the younger (youngest, before Jacob and Joseph are born) son of a wealthy family, he was not likely to inherit the family business, but would have been in training for another high status profession. Nephi’s skill in writing and other traits Nephi displays suggest he may have been in training to become a scribe. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Brant Gardner, “Nephi as Scribe,” Mormon Studies Review 23/1 (2011): 45-55]&lt;br /&gt;
*Goodly Parents: Nephi’s name is probably derived from the Egyptian word for “good”, “goodly” or “goodness.” Thus when Nephi says he has “goodly parents” and knows of the “goodness… of God,” he may be using a typical Hebrew wordplay technique. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Matthew L. Bowen, “Internal Textual Evidence for the Egyptian Origin of Nephi’s Name,” Insights 22/11 (2002)]&lt;br /&gt;
*Many Prophets: Nephi tells us that his father is only one of “many prophets” in Jerusalem at the time. Several contemporary prophets are known: Zephaniah (ca. 640-609 BC), Jeremiah (626-580 BC), Huldah (ca 621 BC), Nahum (ca 630-612 BC), Habakkuk (ca 622-605 BC), Daniel (ca. 606-536 BC), Ezekiel (ca 594-574 BC), Urijah (ca 609 BC). [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=22 David R. Seely and Robert D. Hunt, “Dramitis Peronsae: The World of Lehi (ca 700 – 592 BC),” in Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2004)] &lt;br /&gt;
*Gifts of the Spirit: When Nephi tells his brother Sam about the confirmation he received of their fathers vision, Sam believes what Nephi says. Sam may have been given the gift to believe on the words and testimonies of others, while Nephi was given the gift of revelation directly. Both gifts are valuable and can lead to eternal life (see D&amp;amp;C 46: 13-14)&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Language: Critics have long attacked the Book of Mormon for having a Jew writing in Egyptian. The phenomenon of Jews using Egyptian script is now well attested through various archeological finds. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=5&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=128 John A. Tvedtnes and Stephen D. Ricks, “Jewish and Other Semitic Texts Written in Egyptian Characters,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 5/2 (1996): 156-163]&lt;br /&gt;
*Altar of Stones: Some critics claim that a good Jew would never offer sacrifices away from Jerusalem.  [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=242 David R. Seely, “Lehi’s Altar and Sacrifice in the Wilderness,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/1 (2001): 62-69]&lt;br /&gt;
*Authority:  Some say Lehi could not have offered sacrifices because he did not have the Levitical Priesthood. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=190 “Book of Mormon Answers,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1 (1999): 71]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Colophon: The first three verses of the Book of Mormon are an example of an Egyptian style authorial introduction called a colophon [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi’s Name: “Nephi” is an attested Egyptian name in its Semitic form [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=12 John Gee].&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Name: Although in the Bible as a place name, “Lehi” was unknown as a personal name in Joseph Smith’s day, but it is now attested as aHebrew male personal name. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=505 Jeffrey R. Chadwick]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Name: In Joseph Smith’s day, “Sariah” seemed like a misspelling of a Hebrew male name. Today, it is known to be the correct spelling of Hebrew female name. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/06/name-sariah-from-blunder-to-bulls-eye.html] &lt;br /&gt;
*Prophetic Call Narrative: Lehi’s prophetic call follows the typical narrative structure for the calling of a prophet found in ancient Israelite texts. [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5792 Blake Ostler] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=34John W. Welch]&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerusalem in 600 BC: The Book of Mormon only gives brief details about the situation in Jerusalem around 600 BC, but in those few details the Book of Mormon provides an accurate, albeit brief, sketch of the religious and political circumstances. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid= Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley] [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=7141 Margaret Barker]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Valley of Lemuel: While there is some disagreement, a very good candidate for the valley of Lemuel was discovered in 1995, much to the surprise of critics, who insisted that such a valley and river did not exist in all of Arabia. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon_geography/Old_World#The_Valley_of_Lemuel]&lt;br /&gt;
*Naming Practices: When Lehi and his family stop to camp, they name the place after a member of the party. This is a common practice for desert travelers in Arabia. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Arabic Poetry: 1 Nephi 2:9-10 is a perfect example of Arabic poetry. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem to obtain the plates of brass (1 Nephi 3-4)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Rod Symbolism: Nephi’s brothers start beating him with a “rod.” The rod, or staff, was a symbol of power in the ancient Near East, thus Nephi’s brothers, by using a rod to beat Nephi with, were asserting their authority over him as the younger brother. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, 80]; John A. Tevdtnes and David E. Bokovoy, Testaments: Links Between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible (Toole, UT: Heritage Press, 2003), 43]&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Sword: Before slaying Laban, Nephi stops to admire his sword. While most Israelite swords were short and dagger-like, Laban’s seems to have been a more formidable weapon. It is likely that as a member of the elite class Laban had larger sword, such as the large sword discovered just outside of Jerusalem and dating back to the seventh century BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1035] Laban sword is also described a “exceedingly fine.” The Dead Sea Scrolls also describe some well crafted swords made of fine materials [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1036] &lt;br /&gt;
*Exodus Typology: Nephi makes both direct and indirect allusions to the Exodus, something that he continues to do throughout 1 Nephi. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859]&lt;br /&gt;
*David and Goliath: Careful comparison shows that Nephi used the story of David and Goliath as a modal or pattern for his narrative of slaying Laban (a common technique in ancient literature). Thus by comparing the two stories interesting insights can be gained. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=551]&lt;br /&gt;
*“As the Lord liveth and as we live”: Nephi swears an oath with Zoram and then both parties (Zoram and Nephi plus his brothers) are pacified, showing no sign of distrust. In ancient Near Eastern culture, an oath sworn by the life of something – especially by the life of yourself and God. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Steel: Nephi says that Laban’s sword was made of the “most precious steel.” Many critics have insisted that this is anachronistic. There are a number of linguistic issues that should be considered when it comes to the word “steel” in translation of any ancient document. [http://www.fairlds.org/Book_of_Mormon/Steel_in_the_Book_of_Mormon.html Hamblin] Nonetheless, “steel” (carbuized iron) has attested in the Old World during the Book of Mormon time period, and so Laban’s “steel” sword is not an anachronism. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=423 Sorenson] &lt;br /&gt;
*Slaying of Laban: A number of objections have been raised about the Slaying of Laban, from legal to ethical concerns. In many cases, the issue stems from the reader projecting their modern Western cultural views onto the text. In any event, these issues have been addressed by LDS scholars [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Nephi%27s_killing_of_Laban]&lt;br /&gt;
*Church: Nephi mentions “brethren of the church,” which some critics say is an anachronism because there was no “church” in ancient Israel. The original meaning of “church” was simply “congregation” or “assembly,” a concept that would have been well known to ancient Israel. [http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/bom_church.htm Jeff Lindsey]&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Cave: Sometimes well-intentioned members provide exaggerated claims for evidence in favor of the Book of Mormon. When our faith is supported by faulty claims of evidence, we become susceptible to criticisms. One example of this has been the so-called “Lehi’s cave.” The location is not likely to have anything to do with the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Old_World/Lehi%27s_cave]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Fifty: The author of a fictional Book of Mormon could have given any number for the size of Laban’s garrison, so why such a small “fifty”? As it turns out, fifty is just the right size for a garrison of even a large city in the ancient Near East [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=60&amp;amp;chapid=589 Hugh Nibley]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Treasury: A “treasury” seems like a strange place to keep a record or book, but that is exactly where an ancient Israelite would have kept it. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=81 John A. Tvedtnes]&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Nephi and his brothers bring the brass plates to their family (1 Nephi 5)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Crisis of Faith: 1 Nephi 5: 1-8 happens to be the only story really told about Sariah. Unfortunately, the way we read it tends to put her in a negative light.  Camille Fronk helps provide a more sympathetic approach. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sacrifices and Burnt Offerings: The family offered sacrifices and burnt offerings upon the sons return. While this may have been for thanksgiving, it is possible that it was an offering of atonement. Reasons for atonement in the group range from murmuring, out right rebellion, or possibly the killing of Laban. [S. Kent Brown, From Jerusalem to Zarahemla (Provo: UT: Religious Studies Center, 1998), pg. 3-5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Brass Plates: In Joseph Smith, the word “brass” was commonly used for two different alloys, one of which is what we call today “bronze.” William J. Hamblin believes that the plates of Laban were actually made of bronze. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637]&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Contents of the Brass Plates: Among the contents of the brass plates are the writings of various prophets, including mention of the five books of Moses. The earliest attested fragment of any portion of the Bible is a passage from one of the books of Moses (Numbers) found engraved on small plates of metal (silver) and dating to 600 BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1039] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1040]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem for Ishmael and his family (1 Nephi 7)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Why not get Ishmael’s family while they were there for the brass plates?  Brant Gardner suggests that “Acquiring the brass plates confirmed through their experiences that Yahweh was leading them. Thus, these experiences not only strengthened their resolve but perhaps also provided arguments that would convince Ishmael and his family to accompany them.”  [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:141]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Rebellion: Laman and Lamuel’s rebellion on the return journey may have been due to the realization that at this point, there would be no turning back. With the brass plates and their wives, they were now leaving Jerusalem permanently.  “The desire to return was also likely enhanced by their proximity to Jerusalem, which always pulled at them, but would certainly have a greater hold on them when they were close. And perhaps they knew that now, possessed of the brass plates and future wives, there would be no more trips back. This departure was permanent and their reluctance had never been more intense.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:146]&lt;br /&gt;
*Pleading Women: Laman and Lemuel are unimpressed by Nephi’s miraculous escape, but are suede by the pleading of the wife and daughter of Ishmael. Ancient Near Eastern cultures had strict rules of chivalry – if the mother and daughter of another tribe pleads, then you are under obligation. The reason for their pleading may have been the realization that with Nephi dead, they were short a suitor for all five daughters.  [see Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:149-150].&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 6, Nephi tells his readers that he is writing with a deliberate purpose. A number of scholars have looked closely at 1 Nephi in an effort to more fully understand his purposes in writing his small plates record.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1277 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Outline,” in Book of Mormon Authorship, Noel B. Reynolds, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS Reprint, 1996)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=874 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Political Testament,” in Rediscovering the Book of Mormon: Insights You May Have Missed Before (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1991)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5852 Noel B. Reynolds, “The Political Dimensions of the Small Plates,” BYU Studies 27/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
*John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1051  “When Did Nephi Write the Small Plates?”], [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1052 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Practical Purposes,”] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1053 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Political Dimensions”] all in Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5791 Fredrick W. Axelgard, “1 and 2 Nephi: An Inspiring Whole,” BYU Studies 26/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon contains a number of literary structures called poetic parallelisms, chiasmus being the best known. While these are frequently used as evidence for the Book of Mormon’s authenticity, their real value is in helping shed light on the meaning and message in the text. The following passages contain examples of these structures from chapters being covered in this lesson. If you are planning on using any of these passages in your lesson, it may be worthwhile to check these structures to see if the help emphasize or focus attention on the message you hope to convey, or if they provide an alternative perspective you had not considered before which may enhance you lesson. For the sake of space, the references can only be listed here. To look at these structures, see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=132&amp;amp;chapid=1564 Donald W. Perry, Poetic Parallelisms: The Complete Text Reformatted], which is graciously provided online for no charge (you have to go to the PDF file) by the Neal A. Maxwell Institute. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chiasmus: 1 Nephi 1:1-3; 1 Nephi 1:15-18; 1 Nephi 1:20-2:1; 1 Nephi 2:2-5; 1 Nephi 2:11-12; 1 Nephi 3:3-12; 1 Nephi 3:16-22; 1 Nephi 4:5-24; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:33-35; 1 Nephi 4:38-5:6; 1 Nephi 5:7-9; 1 Nephi 5:14-16; 1 Nephi 5:17-20; 1 Nephi 6:1-2; 1 Nephi 7:3-5; 1 Nephi 7:13; 1 Nephi 7:16-19&lt;br /&gt;
*Other Parallelisms: 1 Nephi 1:3; 1 Nephi 1:6; 1 Nephi 1:8; 1 Nephi 1:9-13; 1 Nephi 1:15; 1 Nephi 2:20; 1 Nephi 2:22; 1 Nephi 2:24; 1 Nephi 3:10; 1 Nephi 3:15; 1 Nephi 3:16; 1 Nephi 3:18; 1 Nephi 3:31; 1 Nephi 4:3; 1 Nephi 4:10; 1 Nephi 4:12; 1 Nephi 4:24;  1 Nephi 4:27; 1 Nephi 4:28; 1 Nephi 4:31; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:36; 1 Nephi 5:1; 1 Nephi 5:4; 1 Nephi 5:6; 1 Nephi 5:8; 1 Nephi 5:12-13; 1 Nephi 5:21; 1 Nephi 6:5; 1 Nephi 7:9-12; 1 Nephi 7:12-13; 1 Nephi 7:16; 1 Nephi 7:22    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90957</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson Two</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_Two&amp;diff=90957"/>
		<updated>2012-01-04T18:13:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */ changing or to of&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 2: &amp;quot;All Things According to His Will&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
Lesson 2: All Things According to His Will  {{link|url=http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-2-all-things-according-to-his-will?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
==1. Lehi Leaves Jerusalem (1 Nephi 1-2)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi as Scribe: Since Nephi was the younger (youngest, before Jacob and Joseph are born) son of a wealthy family, he was not likely to inherit the family business, but would have been in training for another high status profession. Nephi’s skill in writing and other traits Nephi displays suggest he may have been in training to become a scribe. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Brant Gardner, “Nephi as Scribe,” Mormon Studies Review 23/1 (2011): 45-55]&lt;br /&gt;
*Goodly Parents: Nephi’s name is probably derived from the Egyptian word for “good”, “goodly” or “goodness.” Thus when Nephi says he has “goodly parents” and knows of the “goodness… of God,” he may be using a typical Hebrew wordplay technique. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=23&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=818 Matthew L. Bowen, “Internal Textual Evidence for the Egyptian Origin of Nephi’s Name,” Insights 22/11 (2002)]&lt;br /&gt;
*Many Prophets: Nephi tells us that his father is only one of “many prophets” in Jerusalem at the time. Several contemporary prophets are known: Zephaniah (ca. 640-609 BC), Jeremiah (626-580 BC), Huldah (ca 621 BC), Nahum (ca 630-612 BC), Habakkuk (ca 622-605 BC), Daniel (ca. 606-536 BC), Ezekiel (ca 594-574 BC), Urijah (ca 609 BC). [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=22 David R. Seely and Robert D. Hunt, “Dramitis Peronsae: The World of Lehi (ca 700 – 592 BC),” in Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2004)] &lt;br /&gt;
*Gifts of the Spirit: When Nephi tells his brother Sam about the confirmation he received of their fathers vision, Sam believes what Nephi says. Sam may have been given the gift to believe on the words and testimonies of others, while Nephi was given the gift of revelation directly. Both gifts are valuable and can lead to eternal life (see D&amp;amp;C 46: 13-14)&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Language: Critics have long attacked the Book of Mormon for having a Jew writing in Egyptian. The phenomenon of Jews using Egyptian script is now well attested through various archeological finds. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=5&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=128 John A. Tvedtnes and Stephen D. Ricks, “Jewish and Other Semitic Texts Written in Egyptian Characters,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 5/2 (1996): 156-163]&lt;br /&gt;
*Altar of Stones: Some critics claim that a good Jew would never offer sacrifices away from Jerusalem.  [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=242 David R. Seely, “Lehi’s Altar and Sacrifice in the Wilderness,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 10/1 (2001): 62-69]&lt;br /&gt;
*Authority:  Some say Lehi could not have offered sacrifices because he did not have the Levitical Priesthood. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=8&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=190 “Book of Mormon Answers,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/1 (1999): 71]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Colophon: The first three verses of the Book of Mormon are an example of an Egyptian style authorial introduction called a colophon [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi’s Name: “Nephi” is an attested Egyptian name in its Semitic form [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=1&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=12 John Gee].&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Name: Although in the Bible as a place name, “Lehi” was unknown as a personal name in Joseph Smith’s day, but it is now attested as aHebrew male personal name. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=505 Jeffrey R. Chadwick]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Name: In Joseph Smith’s day, “Sariah” seemed like a misspelling of a Hebrew male name. Today, it is known to be the correct spelling of Hebrew female name. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/06/name-sariah-from-blunder-to-bulls-eye.html] &lt;br /&gt;
*Prophetic Call Narrative: Lehi’s prophetic call follows the typical narrative structure for the calling of a prophet found in ancient Israelite texts. [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5792 Blake Ostler] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid=34John W. Welch]&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerusalem in 600 BC: The Book of Mormon only gives brief details about the situation in Jerusalem around 600 BC, but in those few details the Book of Mormon provides an accurate, albeit brief, sketch of the religious and political circumstances. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=2&amp;amp;chapid= Glimpses of Lehi’s Jerusalem] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=554 Hugh Nibley] [https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=7141 Margaret Barker]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Valley of Lemuel: While there is some disagreement, a very good candidate for the valley of Lemuel was discovered in 1995, much to the surprise of critics, who insisted that such a valley and river did not exist in all of Arabia. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon_geography/Old_World#The_Valley_of_Lemuel]&lt;br /&gt;
*Naming Practices: When Lehi and his family stop to camp, they name the place after a member of the party. This is a common practice for desert travelers in Arabia. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
*Arabic Poetry: 1 Nephi 2:9-10 is a perfect example of Arabic poetry. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem to obtain the plates of brass (1 Nephi 3-4)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Rod Symbolism: Nephi’s brothers start beating him with a “rod.” The rod, or staff, was a symbol of power in the ancient Near East, thus Nephi’s brothers, by using a rod to beat Nephi with, were asserting their authority over him as the younger brother. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=557 Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, 80]; John A. Tevdtnes and David E. Bokovoy, Testaments: Links Between the Book of Mormon and the Hebrew Bible (Toole, UT: Heritage Press, 2003), 43]&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Sword: Before slaying Laban, Nephi stops to admire his sword. While most Israelite swords were short and dagger-like, Laban’s seems to have been a more formidable weapon. It is likely that as a member of the elite class Laban had larger sword, such as the large sword discovered just outside of Jerusalem and dating back to the seventh century BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1035] Laban sword is also described a “exceedingly fine.” The Dead Sea Scrolls also describe some well crafted swords made of fine materials [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1036] &lt;br /&gt;
*Exodus Typology: Nephi makes both direct and indirect allusions to the Exodus, something that he continues to do throughout 1 Nephi. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=859]&lt;br /&gt;
*David and Goliath: Careful comparison shows that Nephi used the story of David and Goliath as a modal or pattern for his narrative of slaying Laban (a common technique in ancient literature). Thus by comparing the two stories interesting insights can be gained. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=18&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=551]&lt;br /&gt;
*“As the Lord liveth and as we live”: Nephi swears an oath with Zoram and then both parties (Zoram and Nephi plus his brothers) are pacified, showing no sign of distrust. In ancient Near Eastern culture, an oath sworn by the life of something – especially by the life of yourself and God. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=59&amp;amp;chapid=558 Hugh Nibley]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Steel: Nephi says that Laban’s sword was made of the “most precious steel.” Many critics have insisted that this is anachronistic. There are a number of linguistic issues that should be considered when it comes to the word “steel” in translation of any ancient document. [http://www.fairlds.org/Book_of_Mormon/Steel_in_the_Book_of_Mormon.html Hamblin] Nonetheless, “steel” (carbuized iron) has attested in the Old World during the Book of Mormon time period, and so Laban’s “steel” sword is not an anachronism. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=15&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=423 Sorenson] &lt;br /&gt;
*Slaying of Laban: A number of objections have been raised about the Slaying of Laban, from legal to ethical concerns. In many cases, the issue stems from the reader projecting their modern Western cultural views onto the text. In any event, these issues have been addressed by LDS scholars [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Nephi%27s_killing_of_Laban]&lt;br /&gt;
*Church: Nephi mentions “brethren of the church,” which some critics say is an anachronism because there was no “church” in ancient Israel. The original meaning of “church” was simply “congregation” or “assembly,” a concept that would have been well known to ancient Israel. [http://www.lightplanet.com/mormons/response/qa/bom_church.htm Jeff Lindsey]&lt;br /&gt;
*Lehi’s Cave: Sometimes well-intentioned members provide exaggerated claims for evidence in favor of the Book of Mormon. When our faith is supported by faulty claims of evidence, we become susceptible to criticisms. One example of this has been the so-called “Lehi’s cave.” The location is not likely to have anything to do with the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/Old_World/Lehi%27s_cave]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban’s Fifty: The author of a fictional Book of Mormon could have given any number for the size of Laban’s garrison, so why such a small “fifty”? As it turns out, fifty is just the right size for a garrison of even a large city in the ancient Near East [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=60&amp;amp;chapid=589 Hugh Nibley]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Treasury: A “treasury” seems like a strange place to keep a record or book, but that is exactly where an ancient Israelite would have kept it. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=81 John A. Tvedtnes]&lt;br /&gt;
==3. Nephi and his brothers bring the brass plates to their family (1 Nephi 5)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sariah’s Crisis of Faith: 1 Nephi 5: 1-8 happens to be the only story really told about Sariah. Unfortunately, the way we read it tends to put her in a negative light.  Camille Fronk helps provide a more sympathetic approach. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=9&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=222]&lt;br /&gt;
*Sacrifices and Burnt Offerings: The family offered sacrifices and burnt offerings upon the sons return. While this may have been for thanksgiving, it is possible that it was an offering of atonement. Reasons for atonement in the group range from murmuring, out right rebellion, or possibly the killing of Laban. [S. Kent Brown, From Jerusalem to Zarahemla (Provo: UT: Religious Studies Center, 1998), pg. 3-5]&lt;br /&gt;
*Brass Plates: In Joseph Smith, the word “brass” was commonly used for two different alloys, one of which is what we call today “bronze.” William J. Hamblin believes that the plates of Laban were actually made of bronze. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637]&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Contents of the Brass Plates: Among the contents of the brass plates are the writings of various prophets, including mention of the five books of Moses. The earliest attested fragment of any portion of the Bible is a passage from the one of the books of Moses (Numbers) found engraved on small plates of metal (silver) and dating to 600 BC. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1039] [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1040]&lt;br /&gt;
==4. Nephi and his brothers return to Jerusalem for Ishmael and his family (1 Nephi 7)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Why not get Ishmael’s family while they were there for the brass plates?  Brant Gardner suggests that “Acquiring the brass plates confirmed through their experiences that Yahweh was leading them. Thus, these experiences not only strengthened their resolve but perhaps also provided arguments that would convince Ishmael and his family to accompany them.”  [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:141]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Rebellion: Laman and Lamuel’s rebellion on the return journey may have been due to the realization that at this point, there would be no turning back. With the brass plates and their wives, they were now leaving Jerusalem permanently.  “The desire to return was also likely enhanced by their proximity to Jerusalem, which always pulled at them, but would certainly have a greater hold on them when they were close. And perhaps they knew that now, possessed of the brass plates and future wives, there would be no more trips back. This departure was permanent and their reluctance had never been more intense.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:146]&lt;br /&gt;
*Pleading Women: Laman and Lemuel are unimpressed by Nephi’s miraculous escape, but are suede by the pleading of the wife and daughter of Ishmael. Ancient Near Eastern cultures had strict rules of chivalry – if the mother and daughter of another tribe pleads, then you are under obligation. The reason for their pleading may have been the realization that with Nephi dead, they were short a suitor for all five daughters.  [see Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 6 volumes, (Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1:149-150].&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 6, Nephi tells his readers that he is writing with a deliberate purpose. A number of scholars have looked closely at 1 Nephi in an effort to more fully understand his purposes in writing his small plates record.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=110&amp;amp;chapid=1277 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Outline,” in Book of Mormon Authorship, Noel B. Reynolds, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS Reprint, 1996)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=72&amp;amp;chapid=874 Noel B. Reynolds, “Nephi’s Political Testament,” in Rediscovering the Book of Mormon: Insights You May Have Missed Before (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1991)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5852 Noel B. Reynolds, “The Political Dimensions of the Small Plates,” BYU Studies 27/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
*John W. Welch, [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1051  “When Did Nephi Write the Small Plates?”], [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1052 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Practical Purposes,”] and [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1053 “Why Did Nephi Write the Small Plates: Political Dimensions”] all in Pressing Forward with the Book of Mormon, John W. Welch, ed. (Provo, UT: FARMS 1999).&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5791 Fredrick W. Axelgard, “1 and 2 Nephi: An Inspiring Whole,” BYU Studies 26/4 (1987)]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chiasms and Other Poetic Parallelisms in 1 Nephi 1-7==&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon contains a number of literary structures called poetic parallelisms, chiasmus being the best known. While these are frequently used as evidence for the Book of Mormon’s authenticity, their real value is in helping shed light on the meaning and message in the text. The following passages contain examples of these structures from chapters being covered in this lesson. If you are planning on using any of these passages in your lesson, it may be worthwhile to check these structures to see if the help emphasize or focus attention on the message you hope to convey, or if they provide an alternative perspective you had not considered before which may enhance you lesson. For the sake of space, the references can only be listed here. To look at these structures, see [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=132&amp;amp;chapid=1564 Donald W. Perry, Poetic Parallelisms: The Complete Text Reformatted], which is graciously provided online for no charge (you have to go to the PDF file) by the Neal A. Maxwell Institute. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chiasmus: 1 Nephi 1:1-3; 1 Nephi 1:15-18; 1 Nephi 1:20-2:1; 1 Nephi 2:2-5; 1 Nephi 2:11-12; 1 Nephi 3:3-12; 1 Nephi 3:16-22; 1 Nephi 4:5-24; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:33-35; 1 Nephi 4:38-5:6; 1 Nephi 5:7-9; 1 Nephi 5:14-16; 1 Nephi 5:17-20; 1 Nephi 6:1-2; 1 Nephi 7:3-5; 1 Nephi 7:13; 1 Nephi 7:16-19&lt;br /&gt;
*Other Parallelisms: 1 Nephi 1:3; 1 Nephi 1:6; 1 Nephi 1:8; 1 Nephi 1:9-13; 1 Nephi 1:15; 1 Nephi 2:20; 1 Nephi 2:22; 1 Nephi 2:24; 1 Nephi 3:10; 1 Nephi 3:15; 1 Nephi 3:16; 1 Nephi 3:18; 1 Nephi 3:31; 1 Nephi 4:3; 1 Nephi 4:10; 1 Nephi 4:12; 1 Nephi 4:24;  1 Nephi 4:27; 1 Nephi 4:28; 1 Nephi 4:31; 1 Nephi 4:32; 1 Nephi 4:36; 1 Nephi 5:1; 1 Nephi 5:4; 1 Nephi 5:6; 1 Nephi 5:8; 1 Nephi 5:12-13; 1 Nephi 5:21; 1 Nephi 6:5; 1 Nephi 7:9-12; 1 Nephi 7:12-13; 1 Nephi 7:16; 1 Nephi 7:22    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Resources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Translation&amp;diff=90905</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Translation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Translation&amp;diff=90905"/>
		<updated>2012-01-01T10:06:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Conclusion label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{summary}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoMPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=[[Book of Mormon/Translation|Book of Mormon Translation]]=&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
* What do we know about the method used to translate the Book of Mormon?&lt;br /&gt;
* Were the plates sometimes not in the room while Joseph was translating them?&lt;br /&gt;
* Critics claim that each sentence and word in the 1830 Book of Mormon &amp;quot;had supposedly come directly from God.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
==={{Church response label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1993, Elder Russell M. Nelson stated that &amp;quot;[t]he details of this miraculous method of translation are still not fully known.&amp;quot; {{ref|nelson1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that we know for certain is that Joseph translated the record &amp;quot;by the gift and power of God.&amp;quot; ({{scripture||DC|135|3}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR commentary}}===&lt;br /&gt;
We are given some insight into the &#039;&#039;spiritual&#039;&#039; aspect of the translation process, when the Lord says to Oliver Cowdery:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, behold, I say unto you, that you must study it out in your mind; then you must ask me if it be right, and if it is right I will cause that your bosom shall burn within you; therefore, you shall feel that it is right.&amp;quot; ({{scripture||DC|9|8}})&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond this, the Church does not take any sort of official stand on the exact method by which the Book of Mormon translation occurred.  Joseph Smith himself never recorded the precise physical details of the method of translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Brother Joseph Smith, Jun., said that it was not intended to tell the world all the particulars of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon; and also said that it was not expedient for him to relate these things&amp;quot; {{ref|hc1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Anthon transcript&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Anthon transcript&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=What do we know about the Anthon transcript and the translation of the Book of Mormon? What is the current scholarly thought on the transcript?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Description of the plates&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Description of the plates&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=A variety of persons who handled and/or saw the plates left descriptions. We list these descriptions in this sub-article.&lt;br /&gt;
|tag=Statements by witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Chronology&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Chronology of events&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=A chronology of events related to the Book of Mormon translation and publication.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Method&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Chronology of translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=We have a number of accounts of the translation process from the perspective of various contemporary second-hand witnesses who viewed the Prophet as he dictated to his scribes. The only person other than Joseph who attempted to directly translate was Oliver Cowdery. Oliver, however, did not record any details regarding the exact &#039;&#039;physical&#039;&#039; process that he employed during his attempt&amp;amp;mdash;we only have the &#039;&#039;spiritual&#039;&#039; aspect of the process.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem2&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Method/Mainly_italics_altered&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Mainly italics altered in the portions dependent on the KJV?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Some have claimed that the differences between the KJV and the Book of Mormon text (in, for example, the Isaiah passages in 2 Nephi) differ mainly in the italics of the KJV version.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Tight versus loose translation&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Tight versus loose translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Was the Prophet provided with the exact wording of every sentence in the Book of Mormon or was he simply given impressions which he then dictated within the context of his own understanding?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Urim and Thummim&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Relationship between the Nephite interpreters, seer stones and the &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=What physical aids were employed by the Prophet during translation?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Mormonism and history/Accuracy of Church art&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Artistic depictions of the Book of Mormon translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=People are sometimes troubled when they see artists&#039; depictions of the Prophet and Oliver sitting at a table while Joseph views the plates as they sit in plain sight. Obviously, the plates never sat exposed in plain view, and these artistic interpretations originate purely in the mind of the artist. Some accounts indicate that the plates sat on a table covered with a cloth &amp;quot;in plain view,&amp;quot; with Emma indicating that she actually moved them around in order to perform her household chores.&lt;br /&gt;
}} {{ref|emma1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Location of the plates&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Location of the plates during translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Some witness accounts suggest that Joseph was able to translate while the plates were covered, or when they were not even in the same room with him.{{ref|emma2}} Therefore, if the plates themselves were not being used during the translation process, why was it necessary to have plates at all?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Book of Mormon/Translation/Anthon transcript&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=What is the Anthon transcript?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to remember that what we &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; know for certain is that the translation of the Book of Mormon was carried out &amp;quot;by the gift and power of God.&amp;quot; These are the only words that Joseph Smith himself used to describe the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We do not know the exact method of translation, other than Joseph employed instruments designated for that purpose: The Nephite interpreters and his own seer stone. Many have offered their own opinions about how these devices &amp;quot;functioned&amp;quot; in the process, but it should be kept in mind that these opinions are given by people who never performed the translation process itself: They can only report on what they observed the Prophet doing at the time. We also know that at some later point in time, both the Nephite interpreters and Joseph&#039;s seer stone were referred to using the term &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim.&amp;quot; Whether Joseph used the &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; Urim and Thummim (i.e. Nephite interpreters or &amp;quot;spectacles&amp;quot;) or his own seer stone to perform this sacred task is beside the point, and it does not diminish the power of the resulting work. One should read the Book of Mormon itself and evaluate its message rather than get wrapped up in the detail of its exact method of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nelson1}}{{Ensign1|author=Russell M. Nelson|article=A Treasured Testament|date=July 1993|start=61}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=05169209df38b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hc1}}{{HoC1 | vol=1|start=220}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|emma1}}Interview of Emma Smith by her son Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Interview with Joseph Smith III, 1879,&amp;quot; {{EarlyMormonDocs| vol=1|start=541|end=542 }}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|emma2}}Interview of Emma Smith by her son Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Interview with Joseph Smith III, 1879,&amp;quot; in {{EarlyMormonDocs1| vol=1|start=539 }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Anthon transcript]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon translation chronology]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph_Smith_and_seer_stones| Joseph Smith and seer stones]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{BoMBibleWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai120.html|topic=Book of Mormon Translation Process}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai108.html|topic=Coming forth of the Book of Mormon}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*{{Ensign|author=Richard L. Anderson|article=By the Gift and Power of God|date=September 1977|start=79|end=85}}{{link|url=http://lds.org/ensign/1977/09/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Ensign1|author=Neal A. Maxwell|article=By the Gift and Power of God|date=January 1997|start=36}}{{link|url=http://lds.org/ensign/1997/01/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-5-2-3}} &amp;lt;!--Sloan: studying it out--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{BYUS|author=Royal Skousen|article=Towards a Critical Edition of the Book of Mormon|vol=30|num=1|date=Winter 1990|start=41|end=69}}{{link|url=http://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=5960}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JBMS-7-1-5}}&amp;lt;!--Skousen--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{BoMComesForth||article=The Translation Process|start=185|end=201}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{revisited1|author=Richard L. Bushman|article=The Recovery of the Book of Mormon|start=Chapter 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Stephen D. Ricks, &amp;quot;The Translation and Publication of the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CHC|vol=1|start=127|end=33}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{revisited1|author=Royal Skousen|article=Translating the Book of Mormon: Evidence from the Original Manuscript|start=Chapter 4}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SermonTempleMount|start=130|end=144}}&amp;lt;!--Welch--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*John W. Welch and Tim Rathbone, &amp;quot;The Translation of the Book of Mormon: Basic Historical Information,&amp;quot; (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1986), 3&amp;amp;ndash;32.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{EoM|author=John W. Welch and Tim Rathbone|article=Book of Mormon Translation by Joseph Smith|vol=1|start=210|end=213}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Übersetzung des Buch Mormons]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Translation]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_One&amp;diff=90904</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson One</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_One&amp;diff=90904"/>
		<updated>2012-01-01T10:03:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Additional Information Related to the Introductory Material in the Book of Mormon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 1: &amp;quot;The Keystone of our Religion&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-1-the-keystone-of-our-religion?lang=eng Gospel Doctrine Teacher&#039;s Manual - Lesson 1: The Keystone of Our Religion]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. The Book of Mormon is the Keystone of Our Religion==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*The Keystone of Our Religion: The Book of Mormon is the keystone of our religion because the essence of our religion is revelation, and the Book of Mormon is tangible evidence that revelation has been received. This is why Terryl Givens calls the Book of Mormon the “sacred sign” of our faith. [Terryl L. Givens, By the Hand of Mormon: The American Scripture that Launched a New World Religion (New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2002), 62-88]   &lt;br /&gt;
*Witness of Christ: Of the 6,607 verses in the modern editions of the Book of Mormon, 3,925 of them make direct reference to Jesus Christ, an average of 1 reference to Christ every 1.7 verses. [Susan Easton Black, Finding Christ through the Book of Mormon (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book, 1987), 16-18]&lt;br /&gt;
*Keystone Witness of Christ: If BoM is true, then the resurrected Christ was seen and touched by thousands of people in ancient America. Thus, Jesus really rose from the dead and the Atonement is real.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fullness of Doctrine: The Book of Mormon lays out a six point formula as the “gospel” or “doctrine” of Christ. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=841]&lt;br /&gt;
*Keystone in Doctrine: If the BoM is true, then Joseph Smith was a prophet and the doctrines taught in the revelations he received are also true. &lt;br /&gt;
*Model for Testimony: The Book of Mormon presents a revolutionary model for revelation as a dialogue that ultimately provides the means for seeking one’s own testimony [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=250] &lt;br /&gt;
*Keystone in Testimony: If a person gains a testimony of the BoM, then they also gain a testimony that (1) God exists, (2) Jesus Christ&#039;s atonement is real, (3) Joseph Smith was a prophet, and (4) the Church is true. [Introduction to the Book of Mormon]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Some critics have said the Book of Mormon teachings of Christ are reflective of Joseph Smith’s environment, rather than an ancient Israelite&#039;s environment. Recent research actually shows that Book of Mormon teachings about the Messiah are consistent with ancient Jewish beliefs. See these presentations by [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/papers/?paperID=6&amp;amp;chapterID=52 Kevin Christensen] or [http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2003_Monotheism_Messiah_and_Mormons_Book.html Brant Gardner].&lt;br /&gt;
*The title page says Jesus Christ is the “Eternal God.” Some critics say this is evidence that Joseph Smith started out as a modalist or Trinitarian. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=13&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=392 Ari D. Brueing and David L. Paulson, &amp;quot;The Development of the Mormon Understanding of God,&amp;quot; FARMS Review 13/2 pg. 114-139]&lt;br /&gt;
*Some critics complain the Book of Mormon does not contain the “fullness of doctrine” or the “fullness of the gospel” because it is missing distinctive “Mormon” doctrines. “Gospel” or “doctrine” as used in the Book of Mormon is not meant to be comprehensive. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Contains_the_fulness_of_the_gospel] &lt;br /&gt;
*Some critics say that praying about the Book of Mormon is not an “objective” means of testing it and that the Bible is the only standard that can or should be used. This idea is contradicted by the Bible itself. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Moroni%27s_promise]&lt;br /&gt;
*Other critics say that “Moroni’s challenge” is circular reasoning. Such critics are actually engaged in some circular reasoning of their own. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/04/moroni-103-5-and-truth-of-book-of.html#more]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Many Witnesses have Testified of the Book of Mormon==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Angels and Books: The Joseph Smith story actually fits an ancient pattern where prophets are given a heavenly book or hidden record by an angelic messenger. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=77] or [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=773]&lt;br /&gt;
*In his 2009 General Conference talk, Elder Jeffrey R. Holland talked about how Joseph and Hyrum Smith went to their death bearing testimony of the Book of Mormon, a powerful evidence of its divinity. ([http://lds.org/ensign/2009/11/safety-for-the-soul?lang=eng &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;])&lt;br /&gt;
*Various witnesses have left behind a description of the plates. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Translation/Description_of_the_plates]&lt;br /&gt;
*Informal Witnesses: In addition to the official Book of Mormon witnesses, some others got to feel the plates while covered or got to see them under special circumstances. ([http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses/Other_Book_of_Mormon_witnesses Other Book of Mormon Witnesses])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Moroni’s Visit: Critics have attacked the story of Moroni’s visit in various ways. Here some of those criticisms are identified and responded to. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Moroni%27s_visit]&lt;br /&gt;
*Weight of the Plates: Some critics say the plates would have weighed too much to be lifted and carried as Joseph and others claimed. This assumes the plates were pure gold. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=847]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Three and Eight Witnesses: Various criticisms have been leveled at the Book of Mormon witnesses. All of these have been responded to by faithful Latter-day Saints. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses]&lt;br /&gt;
*Fraudulent Plates? Some critics suggest that Joseph Smith could have manufactured a fake set of plates. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Gold_plates] and [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses/Strangite_parallels]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Metal Plates: Since the coming forth of the Book of Mormon, numerous examples of writing on metal plates have been unearthed. Here are some examples. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637] or [http://www.templestudy.com/2011/04/07/authentic-ancient-metal-plates/] or [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Metal_plates]&lt;br /&gt;
*Subscription: This is the ancient Near Eastern practice of placing the title and authorship of a text at the end of the record, rather than the beginning. Interestingly, Joseph Smith said the title page was a translation of the very last of the metal plates. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1038]&lt;br /&gt;
*Doubled, Sealed, and Witnessed Documents: Joseph Smith and others who saw the plates said that a portion of them were sealed. This is consistent with known legal practices of the ancient Near-East. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=21&amp;amp;num=6&amp;amp;id=200] or [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=76]&lt;br /&gt;
*Despite leaving the Church, none of the witnesses ever denied their testimony of seeing the plates [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses/Recant] or [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=41&amp;amp;chapid=181]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. The Book of Mormon was Written for Our Day==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon is An Ancient Book: While the Book of Mormon was indeed written for our, it is important to remember that the Book of Mormon was not written in our day. Brant Gardner has explained it this way: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“It is popular (and theologically appropriate) to claim that the Book of Mormon was written for our day. This statement emphasizes the modern value of the Book of Mormon. It necessarily treats the text ahistorically. Regardless of the value for our day and the obvious fact that it came forth in our day, it was not written in our day, nor in our language, nor in our culture. Even internally, there is little evidence that Mormon conceived of a future people who were significantly different from those he knew.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, six volumes, (Salt Lake City: Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1: viii.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it is important not to impose modern standards and expectations on to the record. Of course we still can, and should, “liken” the text to our own lives, but at the same time caution must be taken to remember that “likening” is a tool for practical application, not a method of scriptural exegesis. Understanding this is important because many criticisms against the Book of Mormon rely on modern assumptions about the it, rather than what it actually says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. The Book of Mormon can Bring us Nearer to God==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*“Most Correct Book”: Many critics claim that because Joseph Smith said the Book of Mormon is the “most correct book” it should be error-free. These critics are taking this quote out of context. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/As_the_most_correct_book]&lt;br /&gt;
*Textual Changes: Some critics point to textual changes as evidence of changing theology or covering up mistakes. Most changes are minor edits to punctuation, spelling, and grammar. The few more significant changes have been examined and discussed by knowledgeable Latter-day Saints [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Textual_changes]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to the Introductory Material in the Book of Mormon== &lt;br /&gt;
	In the Introduction to the Book of Mormon, it says that the Book of Mormon is a “record of God’s dealings with the ancient inhabitants of the Americas” and that the Lamanites are “among the ancestors of the American Indians.” This opens up a number issues related to Book of Mormon geography, archeology, populations, and modern DNA studies. The following may be helpful to Gospel Doctrine instructors who would like to be prepared should any of these issues arise during their lesson:&lt;br /&gt;
*Archeology: Critics claim that archeology contradicts the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Archaeology]&lt;br /&gt;
*Geography: Most people assume that the Book of Mormon events spanned across the entire continent. A close reading of the text reveals fairly tight spatial relations. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/New_World]&lt;br /&gt;
*DNA and the Book of Mormon: Some critics claim that DNA disproves the Book of Mormon, while some members have claimed that DNA provides evidence for the Book of Mormon. Both claims are incorrect. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/DNA_evidence]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Introduction also mentions that the Book of Mormon was translated &amp;quot;by the gift and power of God.&amp;quot; There are several issues related to the translation of the Book of Mormon that may arise. We have prepared several articles which address those topics [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Translation]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to the Translation Process==&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith said very little about the translation process - only that it was done by the gift and power of God. However, there are accounts available from others, which critics have recently put the spotlight on. Brant Gardner discussed this in his 2009 FAIR Conference presentation. [http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2009_Joseph_the_Seer.html]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_One&amp;diff=90903</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Gospel Doctrine/Book of Mormon/Lesson One</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Gospel_Doctrine/Book_of_Mormon/Lesson_One&amp;diff=90903"/>
		<updated>2012-01-01T10:02:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Helpful Insights */ added &amp;quot;to&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Lesson 1: &amp;quot;The Keystone of our Religion&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Disclaimer: The information provided here is a supplement to the lesson manual to assist teachers in addressing issues that might arise in the course of teaching. It is in no way intended to replace or supplant the lesson materials provided by the Church. It is intended only to be used as background information for prior preparation by teachers and should not be used in any way to replace correlated lesson materials.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==LDS Lesson Manual==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-gospel-doctrine-teachers-manual/lesson-1-the-keystone-of-our-religion?lang=eng Gospel Doctrine Teacher&#039;s Manual - Lesson 1: The Keystone of Our Religion]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1. The Book of Mormon is the Keystone of Our Religion==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*The Keystone of Our Religion: The Book of Mormon is the keystone of our religion because the essence of our religion is revelation, and the Book of Mormon is tangible evidence that revelation has been received. This is why Terryl Givens calls the Book of Mormon the “sacred sign” of our faith. [Terryl L. Givens, By the Hand of Mormon: The American Scripture that Launched a New World Religion (New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2002), 62-88]   &lt;br /&gt;
*Witness of Christ: Of the 6,607 verses in the modern editions of the Book of Mormon, 3,925 of them make direct reference to Jesus Christ, an average of 1 reference to Christ every 1.7 verses. [Susan Easton Black, Finding Christ through the Book of Mormon (Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book, 1987), 16-18]&lt;br /&gt;
*Keystone Witness of Christ: If BoM is true, then the resurrected Christ was seen and touched by thousands of people in ancient America. Thus, Jesus really rose from the dead and the Atonement is real.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fullness of Doctrine: The Book of Mormon lays out a six point formula as the “gospel” or “doctrine” of Christ. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=841]&lt;br /&gt;
*Keystone in Doctrine: If the BoM is true, then Joseph Smith was a prophet and the doctrines taught in the revelations he received are also true. &lt;br /&gt;
*Model for Testimony: The Book of Mormon presents a revolutionary model for revelation as a dialogue that ultimately provides the means for seeking one’s own testimony [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/jbms/?vol=10&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=250] &lt;br /&gt;
*Keystone in Testimony: If a person gains a testimony of the BoM, then they also gain a testimony that (1) God exists, (2) Jesus Christ&#039;s atonement is real, (3) Joseph Smith was a prophet, and (4) the Church is true. [Introduction to the Book of Mormon]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Some critics have said the Book of Mormon teachings of Christ are reflective of Joseph Smith’s environment, rather than an ancient Israelite&#039;s environment. Recent research actually shows that Book of Mormon teachings about the Messiah are consistent with ancient Jewish beliefs. See these presentations by [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/papers/?paperID=6&amp;amp;chapterID=52 Kevin Christensen] or [http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2003_Monotheism_Messiah_and_Mormons_Book.html Brant Gardner].&lt;br /&gt;
*The title page says Jesus Christ is the “Eternal God.” Some critics say this is evidence that Joseph Smith started out as a modalist or Trinitarian. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=13&amp;amp;num=2&amp;amp;id=392 Ari D. Brueing and David L. Paulson, &amp;quot;The Development of the Mormon Understanding of God,&amp;quot; FARMS Review 13/2 pg. 114-139]&lt;br /&gt;
*Some critics complain the Book of Mormon does not contain the “fullness of doctrine” or the “fullness of the gospel” because it is missing distinctive “Mormon” doctrines. “Gospel” or “doctrine” as used in the Book of Mormon is not meant to be comprehensive. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Contains_the_fulness_of_the_gospel] &lt;br /&gt;
*Some critics say that praying about the Book of Mormon is not an “objective” means of testing it and that the Bible is the only standard that can or should be used. This idea is contradicted by the Bible itself. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Moroni%27s_promise]&lt;br /&gt;
*Other critics say that “Moroni’s challenge” is circular reasoning. Such critics are actually engaged in some circular reasoning of their own. [http://ldsreasonandrevelation.blogspot.com/2011/04/moroni-103-5-and-truth-of-book-of.html#more]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2. Many Witnesses have Testified of the Book of Mormon==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*Angels and Books: The Joseph Smith story actually fits an ancient pattern where prophets are given a heavenly book or hidden record by an angelic messenger. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=77] or [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=773]&lt;br /&gt;
*In his 2009 General Conference talk, Elder Jeffrey R. Holland talked about how Joseph and Hyrum Smith went to their death bearing testimony of the Book of Mormon, a powerful evidence of its divinity. ([http://lds.org/ensign/2009/11/safety-for-the-soul?lang=eng &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;])&lt;br /&gt;
*Various witnesses have left behind a description of the plates. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Translation/Description_of_the_plates]&lt;br /&gt;
*Informal Witnesses: In addition to the official Book of Mormon witnesses, some others got to feel the plates while covered or got to see them under special circumstances. ([http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses/Other_Book_of_Mormon_witnesses Other Book of Mormon Witnesses])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*Moroni’s Visit: Critics have attacked the story of Moroni’s visit in various ways. Here some of those criticisms are identified and responded to. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Moroni%27s_visit]&lt;br /&gt;
*Weight of the Plates: Some critics say the plates would have weighed too much to be lifted and carried as Joseph and others claimed. This assumes the plates were pure gold. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=71&amp;amp;chapid=847]&lt;br /&gt;
*The Three and Eight Witnesses: Various criticisms have been leveled at the Book of Mormon witnesses. All of these have been responded to by faithful Latter-day Saints. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses]&lt;br /&gt;
*Fraudulent Plates? Some critics suggest that Joseph Smith could have manufactured a fake set of plates. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Gold_plates] and [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses/Strangite_parallels]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
*Metal Plates: Since the coming forth of the Book of Mormon, numerous examples of writing on metal plates have been unearthed. Here are some examples. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/review/?vol=19&amp;amp;num=1&amp;amp;id=637] or [http://www.templestudy.com/2011/04/07/authentic-ancient-metal-plates/] or [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Metal_plates]&lt;br /&gt;
*Subscription: This is the ancient Near Eastern practice of placing the title and authorship of a text at the end of the record, rather than the beginning. Interestingly, Joseph Smith said the title page was a translation of the very last of the metal plates. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=98&amp;amp;chapid=1038]&lt;br /&gt;
*Doubled, Sealed, and Witnessed Documents: Joseph Smith and others who saw the plates said that a portion of them were sealed. This is consistent with known legal practices of the ancient Near-East. [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/insights/?vol=21&amp;amp;num=6&amp;amp;id=200] or [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=9&amp;amp;chapid=76]&lt;br /&gt;
*Despite leaving the Church, none of the witnesses ever denied their testimony of seeing the plates [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses/Recant] or [http://maxwellinstitute.byu.edu/publications/books/?bookid=41&amp;amp;chapid=181]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3. The Book of Mormon was Written for Our Day==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon is An Ancient Book: While the Book of Mormon was indeed written for our, it is important to remember that the Book of Mormon was not written in our day. Brant Gardner has explained it this way: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“It is popular (and theologically appropriate) to claim that the Book of Mormon was written for our day. This statement emphasizes the modern value of the Book of Mormon. It necessarily treats the text ahistorically. Regardless of the value for our day and the obvious fact that it came forth in our day, it was not written in our day, nor in our language, nor in our culture. Even internally, there is little evidence that Mormon conceived of a future people who were significantly different from those he knew.” [Brant A. Gardner, Second Witness: Analytical and Contextual Commentary on the Book of Mormon, six volumes, (Salt Lake City: Greg Kofford Books, 2007), 1: viii.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it is important not to impose modern standards and expectations on to the record. Of course we still can, and should, “liken” the text to our own lives, but at the same time caution must be taken to remember that “likening” is a tool for practical application, not a method of scriptural exegesis. Understanding this is important because many criticisms against the Book of Mormon rely on modern assumptions about the it, rather than what it actually says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4. The Book of Mormon can Bring us Nearer to God==&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful Insights===&lt;br /&gt;
===Potential Criticisms and Faithful Information===&lt;br /&gt;
*“Most Correct Book”: Many critics claim that because Joseph Smith said the Book of Mormon is the “most correct book” it should be error-free. These critics are taking this quote out of context. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/As_the_most_correct_book]&lt;br /&gt;
*Textual Changes: Some critics point to textual changes as evidence of changing theology or covering up mistakes. Most changes are minor edits to punctuation, spelling, and grammar. The few more significant changes have been examined and discussed by knowledgeable Latter-day Saints [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Textual_changes]&lt;br /&gt;
===Faith Affirmations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to the Introductory Material in the Book of Mormon== &lt;br /&gt;
	In the Introduction to the Book of Mormon, it says that the Book of Mormon is a “record of God’s dealings with the ancient inhabitants of the Americas” and that the Lamanites are “among the ancestors of the American Indians.” This opens up a number issues related to Book of Mormon geography, archeology, populations, and modern DNA studies. The following maybe helpful to Gospel Doctrine instructors who would like to be prepared should any of these issues arise during their lesson:&lt;br /&gt;
*Archeology: Critics claim that archeology contradicts the Book of Mormon. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Archaeology]&lt;br /&gt;
*Geography: Most people assume that the Book of Mormon events spanned across the entire continent. A close reading of the text reveals fairly tight spatial relations. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Geography/New_World]&lt;br /&gt;
*DNA and the Book of Mormon: Some critics claim that DNA disproves the Book of Mormon, while some members have claimed that DNA provides evidence for the Book of Mormon. Both claims are incorrect. [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/DNA_evidence]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Introduction also mentions that the Book of Mormon was translated &amp;quot;by the gift and power of God.&amp;quot; There are several issues related to the translation of the Book of Mormon that may arise. We have prepared several articles which address those topics [http://en.fairmormon.org/Book_of_Mormon/Translation]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Information Related to the Translation Process==&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith said very little about the translation process - only that it was done by the gift and power of God. However, there are accounts available from others, which critics have recently put the spotlight on. Brant Gardner discussed this in his 2009 FAIR Conference presentation. [http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2009_Joseph_the_Seer.html]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_promise_of_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=90902</id>
		<title>Moroni&#039;s promise of the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Moroni%27s_promise_of_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=90902"/>
		<updated>2012-01-01T09:57:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Prayer as a means for determining truth */  took out unneeded &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have made a variety of attacks Moroni&#039;s promise ([http://scriptures.lds.org/moro/10/3#5 Moroni 10:3&amp;amp;ndash;5]):&lt;br /&gt;
*They claim that praying about the Book of Mormon is not an objective standard for determining if the book is true or not, and should therefore not be trusted.&lt;br /&gt;
*They claim that many people have read and prayed about the Book of Mormon and have either received no answer, or an answer from God that it is false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prayer as a means for determining truth===&lt;br /&gt;
Non-Mormons often claim that the Bible is the only true &amp;quot;yardstick&amp;quot; for determining truth. Ironically, the Bible refutes this, and clearly shows that the Holy Spirit, or the Spirit of Truth will lead us to all truth ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/john/14/26#26 John 14:26], [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/john/15/26#26 John 15:26], [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/1_jn/5/6#6 John 5:6]). By claiming the Bible as the only source of truth, non-LDS are in fact minimizing the power of prayer and the role of the Holy Ghost. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The LDS believe that the most significant verse of scripture, the scripture which has had the greatest impact on the history of the world is found in James 1:5&amp;amp;ndash;6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.&#039;&#039; ({{s||James|1|5-6}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse led a young man, Joseph Smith to follow that counsel&amp;amp;ndash;to offer a humble prayer of faith, being willing to accept the answer, no matter how difficult to accept that answer might be. That prayer led to the beginning of the restoration of the gospel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Joseph Smith, the Lord has revealed other keys to prayer. One is that we are to &amp;quot;study it out&amp;quot; in our minds, then go before the Lord and ask for confirmation that our decision is correct. We are then instructed that if our decision is correct, we will feel the fruits of the Spirit, and if incorrect, we will have a &amp;quot;stupor of thought&amp;quot;. Thus, serious seekers of truth cannot fully claim they have studied the Book of Mormon until they have read it in its entirety. The LDS encourage critical analysis of the Book of Mormon, specifically by prayerfully asking if anyone could have fabricated the book. Everyone who asks himself that question with every page will find, somewhere between the first page and the last, that the answer is &#039;no&#039;&amp;amp;ndash;that the Book of Mormon is true. The Book of Mormon is convincing evidence of the restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What about those who pray and don&#039;t receive a confirmation the Book of Mormon is true?===&lt;br /&gt;
Moroni&#039;s gives us the requirements that need to be fulfilled in order to obtain a confirmation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.&#039;&#039; ({{s||Moroni|10|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to simply ask: One must exercise faith in Jesus Christ and demonstrate a sincere effort to understand what is contained in the Book of Mormon. It is useful to recall Oliver Cowdery&#039;s experience when he attempted to translate,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;But, behold, I say unto you, that you must study it out in your mind; then you must ask me if it be right, and if it is right I will cause that your bosom shall burn within you; therefore, you shall feel that it is right&#039;&#039;. ({{s||DC|9|8}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
A knowledge of the truth of the Book of Mormon is not something that is casually obtained. It is not enough to simply &amp;quot;ask God&amp;quot; without putting forth some effort. The Lord requires that we be sincere and that we actually study the contents of the book in order to know of its truthfulness. As Moroni says, we must have &amp;quot;real intent&amp;quot; while &amp;quot;having faith in Christ.&amp;quot; Those that read the Book of Mormon solely for the purpose of finding flaws in order to tear it down do not have &amp;quot;real intent&amp;quot; to know of its veracity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Cognitive dissonance]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{HolyGhostWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{HolyGhostFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{HolyGhostLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{HolyGhostPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Moronis Verheißung]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Moroni&#039;s promise]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Accusations_that_Latter-day_Saints_aren%27t_Christians&amp;diff=90122</id>
		<title>Jesus Christ/Accusations that Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Accusations_that_Latter-day_Saints_aren%27t_Christians&amp;diff=90122"/>
		<updated>2011-07-18T19:16:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Endnotes label}} */ added link to google books&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;Are Mormons Christians? Do they worship Jesus Christ? Critics use self-serving categories to deny that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints worship and revere Jesus.&amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JesusChristPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints are not &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A related claim is that the Church has only recently begun to portray itself as &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; in order to gain adherents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Jesus Christ/Accusations that Mormons aren&#039;t Christians/Does the Church use the sign or symbol of the cross&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Does the Church use the sign or symbol of the cross?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Critics claim that Latter-day Saints are not Christians, and point to the fact that the Church does not usually use the symbol or sign of the cross in decoration, personal jewelry, or architecture.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|It is evident from what has been said, that the Mormons, as such, can have no part or lot in the religion of Jesus Christ—and we do not see how any one can be their friend, (as Mormons,) without being an &#039;&#039;enemy to God&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &amp;amp;mdash;{{CriticalWork:M&#039;Chesney:Antidote to Mormonism|pages=49}}&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Some claim we are not Christians. They either do not know us at all or they misunderstand. In the Church every ordinance is done by the authority of and in the name of Jesus Christ.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;President Boyd K. Packer, &amp;quot;[http://lds.org/general-conference/2011/04/guided-by-the-holy-spirit Guided by the Holy Spirit],&amp;quot; general conference, April 2011.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Book of Mormon is Christ-centered===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrote one author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Years ago, Susan Easton Black tabulated all of the occurrences of the names and titles of Jesus in the Book of Mormon.{{ref|black.60-61}}...According to Black, 101 names or titles of Christ are presented in the Book of Mormon. These include the names/titles Lord God Omnipotent, Redeemer of Israel, Shepherd, and Son of the Living God, each of which is found once in the work. The names/titles Stone, True Messiah, Mighty One of Jacob, and Great Creator are each found twice; the names/titles Holy One of Israel, Lamb of God, Lord Jesus Christ, Redeemer, and Messiah each appear 10 or more times; and the names/titles Christ, God, Jesus, Lord, and Lord God are each found at least 100 times in the book. In all, the 101 names/titles of Christ are collectively presented 3,925 times in 6,607 Book of Mormon verses.{{ref|black.5}} Black’s tabulation of the names and titles shows that on average, one name or title of Christ appears once every 1.7 verses.{{ref|perry.216-217}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the Holy Bible, the Book of Mormon is the foundational scripture of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.  Christ is found on virtually every page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===LDS Not Excluded by Belief or Practice===&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Worship_different_Jesus|l1=&amp;quot;Mormons&amp;quot; worship a &amp;quot;different Jesus&amp;quot;?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When critics make the claim that LDS are not Christian, they typically will present a laundry list of doctrines and practices that they believe put LDS outside the category of &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot;  At its base, this claim is an excellent example of the [[Logical_fallacies#No_true_Scotsman | No true Scotsman]] fallacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with such lists.  The first, and most important, is that the original and enduring meaning of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has been a person or group whose beliefs or practices are founded on the life and/or teachings of Christ.  That is, all groups whose religion is founded on Jesus of Nazareth have been classified as Christian since the term was first coined in the first century, regardless of specific beliefs and practices.  &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has always included such wildly diverse groups as the Ebionites, the Marcionites, and the Christian Gnostics of ancient times, along with Unitarians and Coptic Christians in modern times.  Critics may believe that LDS are &amp;quot;false Christians&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;heretical Christians&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hell-bound Christians,&amp;quot; seeing that such terms are subjective and without standard definitions, but neither belief nor practice can exclude any group from the family of Christian religions and denominations if that group claims to be founded on the life or teachings of the first-century Jesus of Nazareth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second problem with the critics&#039; list is that their list of objectionable beliefs and practices used to exclude LDS from the Christian family are lists of beliefs and practices that are found in other groups that are clearly classified as Christian.  The claimed bases for the charge that the LDS are not Christians include:&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept creedal [[Godhead_and_the_Trinity | Trinitarianism]] as set out by the [[Nature_of_God/Trinity/Nicene_creed|Nicene creed]].  This means that they conceive of Jesus and Satan as being spiritual &#039;[[Jesus_Christ_is_the_brother_of_Satan | siblings]]&#039; in terms of their ultimate origin, if not their nature or religious status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of different understandings about God, some Christian critics accuse the LDS of worshipping [[Jesus Christ/Worship different Jesus | a different Jesus]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS have doctrines which differ from many forms of &amp;quot;traditional&amp;quot; Christianity:&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Plan of salvation/Premortal existence |premortal existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Mormonism and temples/Baptism for the dead | vicarious work for the dead]]&lt;br /&gt;
** eternal marriage and families&lt;br /&gt;
** three degrees of glory&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Mormonism and the nature of God/Deification of man|Deification of man]] {&#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;}&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS use [[Mormonism and the Bible/Open canon vs. closed canon| additional scripture]] with the [[Mormonism and the Bible/Completeness| Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept &#039;&#039;[[Creation/Creatio ex nihilo | creatio ex nihilo]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS do not accept the traditional view of &#039;&#039;[[Plan of salvation/Original sin | original sin]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS heed the teachings of [[Joseph Smith/Status in LDS belief | Joseph Smith]] and other [[Mormonism and prophets|modern prophets]]&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS reject such doctrines as [[predestination]] to salvation or damnation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all of these doctrinal differences have been held not just by the LDS, but by other Christians as well, including the early Christians of the first and second centuries.{{ref|heretics1}}  These Christians:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* were not Trinitarians, since the creeds were not yet formulated&lt;br /&gt;
* did not teach &#039;&#039;creatio ex nihilo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* did not consider &amp;quot;the Bible&amp;quot; to be the sole authoritative scripture, since it was not compiled until centuries later&lt;br /&gt;
* considered some writings to be authoritative which many modern Christians now reject&lt;br /&gt;
* taught &#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;, or human deification through Christ&lt;br /&gt;
* followed living prophets (the apostles)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One might debate whether these Christians were &#039;&#039;correct&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;complete&#039;&#039; in their beliefs, but can the critics seriously exclude them from the family of Christians?{{ref|peterson1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics essentially create a definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; that includes their brand of Christianity, and excludes others with whom they disagree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===LDS Classified as Christian===&lt;br /&gt;
The assertion that Latter-day Saints are not Christian has at its base the idea that the Latter-day Saints don&#039;t meet the definition of the word &amp;quot;Christian.&amp;quot; But the meanings of words are determined by usage and acceptance.  If a definition is widespread (used by many people), persistent (used over a long period of time), and established (accepted by individuals and organizations that are respected and assumed to be knowledgeable) then we can confidently state that the definition is correct and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to define &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; in such a way as to exclude Latter-day Saints (and many other groups that are generally considered to be some kind of Christian denomination or religion) is really the recent work of a minority group within Protestantism.  The nearly-universal and nearly-2000-year-old usage of the word &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; has clearly included unorthodox groups that disagree, sometimes sharply, with the teachings and practices of those who claim to be able to define Latter-day Saints out of the Christian fold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some organizations and resources that classify The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as Christian.  The range of sources from encyclopedias to media outlets to government organizations supports the fact that the definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; includes Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yahoo Directory: &amp;quot;Christian Denominations and Sects&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://dir.yahoo.com/Society_and_Culture/Religion_and_Spirituality/Faiths_and_Practices/Christianity/Denominations_and_Sects}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* adherents.com: &amp;quot;Largest Branches of Christianity in the U.S.&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.adherents.com/rel_USA.html#Pew_branches}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* beliefnet: &amp;quot;Faiths and Practices&amp;quot; index {{link|url=http://www.beliefnet.com/index/index_10002.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* MSN Encarta encyclopedia: &amp;quot;Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761563331/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* RSN (Religion New Service): Religion Backgrounders {{link|url=http://www.religionnews.com/bkgd_mormon1.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* PBS (Public Broadcasting Service): &amp;quot;The Church: A Brief History&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.pbs.org/americanprophet/lds.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LaborLawTalk dictionary {{link|url=http://dictionary.laborlawtalk.com/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Encyclopedia Britannia Online {{link|url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-232003?tocId=232003}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* BBC (British Broadcasting Corporation) {{link|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/subdivisions/index.shtml}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* World Council of Churches (WCC): Churches {{link|url=http://www.oikoumene.org/?id=3652}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* National Council of Churches (NCC): National Council of Churches’ 2005 &amp;quot;Yearbook of American &amp;amp; Canadian Churches.&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://www.ncccusa.org/news/050330yearbook.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* United States Department of State: International Religious Freedom Report 2004 (Tonga) {{link|url=http://www.state.gov/g/drl/rls/irf/2004/35430.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Saints claim to be Christian only recently?== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This claim is absurd.  The critics depend on their audience not knowing much about LDS history for this claim.  Enemies and members of the Church have long known that Church members consider themselves &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; (italics added in all cases):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1830s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1830: “They call themselves the church of Christ, and the only church of Christ. All professing Christians who do not adhere to their system, they consider as formalists; ‘having the form of Godliness, but denying the power’”.{{ref|fn1}}  &lt;br /&gt;
;1831: “Old Joe . . . and several others . . . admitted [that the new faith] was an improvement in Christianity”.{{ref|fn2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1832: The Mormonites “say the Millennium is soon to commence and that Christ is to come personally and take up His residence with them. . . . In its general principles this sect entirely coincide with others which have from time to time sprung up in Christendom”. {{ref|fn3}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1833: There is “a civil war between the Mormonites and their brother Christians”. {{ref|fn4}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1834: &amp;quot;Brother Joseph . . . went on to show the brethren how wicked and unchristianlike such conduct [among them] appeared before the eyes of truth and justice”.{{ref|fn5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;April 1834:The only name given under heaven, whereby man can be saved, is Jesus Christ. Men in days of old heard the glad tidings, that the Son of Man would come in the fulness of his own time, to make intercession for the children of men, and suffer, the just, for the unjust, and rise from the dead, that the bands of the temporal death might be broken, that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that they might stand in the presence of God to be judged according to their works.—These glad tidings were communicated from heaven to earth, by the ministering of holy angels and by the voice of the living God. Thousands have looked forward with an eye of faith, and a confidence unshaken in the promises of God, to the time when the great and last sacrifice should be made for fallen man. Many have rejoiced to see the day of the Son of Man, have seen it, and were glad; and have fallen asleep after obtaining the promise, that they should see God in the flesh and should reign with him on the earth a thousand years....The news that the gospel brought in days of old, was, that Jesus Christ would come into the world; that he would suffer according to the flesh; that he would rise from the dead, and thereby redeem his people from the power of the grave.{{ref|ems.april.1833}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1835: “the doctrine promulgated by the ‘latter day Christians’ in the newly discovered Bible”.{{ref|fn6}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1836: “This morning a minister from Conne[c]ticut by the name of John W. Olived called at my house . . . . [He] asked me wherein we differ from other Christian denomination[s]”.{{ref|fn7}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1836: “they have the appearance of being devout Christians. . . . They call themselves ‘Latter-day Saints,’ and profess to be the only true church, to have the only gospel order, consisting of apostles, elders, bishops, etc., etc., which several orders of the Christian hierarchy have been distinctly brought to light in the Book of Mormon”.{{ref|fn8}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1837: “a large society of Christians who style themselves ‘Latter-day Saints’ or Mormons.” (&#039;&#039;Painesville Republican&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, no. 31, 15 June 1837). &lt;br /&gt;
;1838: &amp;quot;The fundamental principles of our religion are the testimony of the Apostles and Prophets, concerning &#039;&#039;Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;, that He died, was buried, and rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven; and all other things which pertain to our religion are &#039;&#039;only appendages to it&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.{{ref|js2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1839: &amp;quot;This sect took its rise, A. D. 1830, in the county of Ontario, and State of New York. In April of that year, the society was &#039;&#039;organized as a Christian Church&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.{{ref|bishop1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1839: The Mormons “were singing a hymn as other good Christians are wont to do . . . . [One of them offered] a very good Christian prayer . . . . [which petitioned that the Mormons might have] Christian fortitude.” (&#039;&#039;Peoria Register and North-Western Gazetteer&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 17, 27 July 1839)&lt;br /&gt;
:1839: {{CriticalWork:Dobson:Mormons|pages=xxx}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1840s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: “We want no religion but pure Christianity”.{{ref|fn9}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The heaven-born doctrines of christianity are so opposite to the vain, grovelling, and selfish sentiments of corrupt human nature, and the self-denying practices of genuine believers are so repugnant to the feelings of those whose nature is “earthly, sensual, and devilish,” that it is utterly unreasonable to suppose that anything like amity, concord or peace, can possibly exist between the church and the world. [{{Book:Taylor:Calumny Refuted|pages=1–12}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The citizens of Nauvoo are “a people, professing to be Christians.” (&#039;&#039;Quincy Whig&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 13, 25 July 1840).&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: The Mormons retain “many truths which are held in common by different denominations of Christians.” (&#039;&#039;The Alton Telegraph&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, no. 46, 14 November 1840).&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: &amp;quot;We want no religion but pure Christianity.&amp;quot; [{{Book:PP Pratt:Plain Facts|pages=5}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1840: &amp;quot;If every friend to the cause of apostolic christianity, would subscribe and pay in advance for the above mentioned books [Book of Mormon, hymn books]....&amp;quot; [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Books!!!|vol=1|num=9|date=July 1840|start=139–40}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=2425&amp;amp;REC=14}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: “I understood from [the Mormons] as follows, . . . that they did not discard the Bible as used by other Christian sects”.{{ref|fn10}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;why it is, that so many professing Christianity, and so many professing to reverence the sacred principles of our Constitution (which gives free religious toleration to all), have slandered, and persecuted &#039;&#039;this sect of Christians&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn10c}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;The object of our visit to your city is not to subvert any moral or truly Christian principle, or to promulgate any doctrine other than that which was advocated by Patriarchs, Prophets, Christ and the Apostles; which doctrine or gospel, we believe is the same invariable plan of salvation that it ever was, and that it ought to be taught, administered and obeyed in the present age, precisely as it was in the primitive or golden period of Christianity.&amp;quot; [{{Periodical:Snow Winchester:Address to the Citizens of Salem|pages=574-76}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1841: &amp;quot;Many of them have given up home and friends in obedience to what they consider the call of Christ, their Master.... The Mormons not only claim to be Christians, but the only Christians.&amp;quot; [{{CriticalWork:Auburn Journal and Advertiser:December 1841:Mormons|pages=xxx}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: “the great Christian city of Nauvoo”.{{ref|fn11}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: [Mormons teach that] &amp;quot;no man can be a Christian, or be admitted into the kingdom of God, unless he is baptized by immersion by an authorized person.&amp;quot; [{{CriticalWork:RTM:Mormons|pages=345–46}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Hyrum Smith is &amp;quot;one of the most pious and devout christians in the world.&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New York Herald&#039;&#039; (19 February 1842); cited in Veritas, &amp;quot;The Mormon Prophets,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Millennial Star&#039;&#039; 3 (May 1842): 8.)&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Mormons “are Christians in the fullest sense of the term, believing in the Old and New Testaments.” (&#039;&#039;The New York Herald&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, no. 419, 16 May 1842).&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Mormons are described as – “A &#039;&#039;Christian&#039;&#039; sect in Illinois.” (&#039;&#039;Alton Telegraph and Democratic Review&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, no. 25, 18 June 1842; emphasis in original). &lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;All these letters and documents [about the Mormons] disclose a most extraordinary movement in human affairs. What they mean we can hardly tell, but is it not time for some great religious revolution, as radical as Luther&#039;s, to take place in the &#039;&#039;Christian&#039;&#039; world?...Unlike &#039;&#039;all other Christian sects&#039;&#039;, they adopt at once all the modern improvements of society, in art and literature; and from their singular religious faith give the highest enthusiasm to the movement at large. There is nothing odd, or singular, or absurd about them.” (&amp;quot;Wonderful Progress of Joe Smith, the Modern Mahomet.—Spread of the Mormon Faith, and a New Religious Revolution at Hand,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;N.Y. Herald&#039;&#039; (17 June 1842); emphasis added).{{ref|fn10b}} &lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;Mr. Whitney then asked if we acknowledged any to be Christians except those who embraced our doctrines and joined our church.&amp;quot; (Orson Hyde letter, &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, no. 18, 15 July 1842, 849).&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: A Baptist complained that a Church preacher &amp;quot;declined making an honest confession of those peculiarities which separate them as widely from the Baptists, as from every other denomination of the &#039;&#039;christian&#039;&#039; church.&amp;quot; {{ref|baptist1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: Wrote the &#039;&#039;Daily Sun&#039;&#039; of Cincinnati:&lt;br /&gt;
::Whatever this new doctrine may be, it is extremely pleasing to the world, and death to the constituted church creeds of every name but that of Mormon. It is destined to spread, for every man that takes it upon him to speak in its favor, is fully competent to make out his case. One is very much surprised to see with what facility they prove their doctrine from the holy scriptures. Mr. Adams remarked, that he did not care whether a man believed the Book of Mormon or not, so that he came forward with a broken heart, believing on the Lord Jesus Christ and in baptism for the remission of sins—let him come forth, and if God did not reveal to him the truths of the Book of Mormon, he need not believe it. [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Mormonism [Reprinted from the Daily Sun, Cincinnati]|vol=4|num=2|date=1 December 1842|start=28–29}} {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3386&amp;amp;REC=5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1842: &amp;quot;The Mormons were Christians in belief, and looked for the second Advent of Christ—when he shall come, surrounded by the angels of Heaven to dwell in person upon the earth....We confess that Mr. Winchester has changed our opinion of the sect; for we held them in contempt if not in abhorrence, from the representations we had read of them, whereas, if what Mr. Winchester states be true (and we have no reason to doubt him,) we can recognize them as professing Christians, tinged with peculiarities on particular points.&amp;quot; [{{TS1|author=Anon.|article=Mormons, or Latter Day Saints|vol=4|num=2|date=1 December 1842|start=27–28}} Reprinted from the &#039;&#039;Baltimore Clipper&#039;&#039;. {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3382&amp;amp;REC=6}}]&lt;br /&gt;
;1843: &amp;quot;So far we are agreed with &#039;&#039;other Christian denominations&#039;&#039;. They all preach faith and repentance. The gospel requires baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, which is the meaning of the word in the original language—namely, to bury or immerse&amp;quot;.{{ref|js1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1843: Joseph Smith, in a public discourse, compared the Mormons to other denominations of Christians. (&#039;&#039;New York Spectator&#039;&#039;, vol. 46, no. 46, 23 August 1843).&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: The Mormons are “calling themselves Christians . . . . Christians, as they claim to be.” (&#039;&#039;The Warsaw Signal&#039;&#039;, NS no. 4, no. 121, 6 March 1844).&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: “The &#039;&#039;[Saturday] Courier&#039;&#039; should for the sake of truth and consistency, strike its flag of neutrality in RELIGION, while it wages a war of extermination against the Mormons; the only sect in Christendom, who in this nineteenth century can exhibit the irresistible evidence of martyrdom, in support of its cause”.{{ref|fn12}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1844: &amp;quot;On Sunday I was invited to give, in a public discourse, the points of difference between faith of the Latter-day Saints and &#039;&#039;other professors of&#039;&#039; [p.417] &#039;&#039;the Christian religion&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;{{ref|fn12b}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1850s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1853: Now, we ARE believers in the Bible, and in consequence of our unshaken faith in its precepts, doctrine, and prophecy, may be, attributed &amp;quot;the strangeness of our course,&amp;quot; and the unwarrantable conduct of many towards this people. Come, my brother Presbyterian; come, my brother professors of every persuasion of long standing and popular distinction in the world, who are dubbed with the word &amp;quot;ORTHODOX;&amp;quot; come, &#039;&#039;we are all good Christians&#039;&#039;; I find no fault with you—why should you find fault with me?{{ref|by1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1854: “Mormonites . . . . call themselves Christians, it is true” (&#039;&#039;The Daily Globe&#039;&#039;, vol. 6, no. 261, 5 October 1854). &lt;br /&gt;
;1857: &amp;quot;Their religious teachers of Mormonism, preach to them, as they call it, &amp;quot;Christianity in its purity.&amp;quot; (S[olomon] N. Carvalho, &#039;&#039;Incidents of Travel and Adventure in the Far West; with Col. Fremont&#039;s Last Expedition&#039;&#039;, chapter 22. {{link|url=http://www.jewish-history.com/wildwest/carvalho/carval22.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1859: We, as Christians, are divided and subdivided into many systems varying in doctrinal points. This one says, &amp;quot;I am right;&amp;quot; and that one says, &amp;quot;I am right;&amp;quot; another rises up and varies, more or less, from the doctrines of the Church he has left, and says he is right.{{ref|fn15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1860s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1861: &amp;quot;…who is there that was not startled when he heard that a sect, affecting to be Christian beyond all other sects, which had sprung up in broad day from amidst the civilization of the United States…&amp;quot;{{ref|fn15-b}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1863:Should you ask &#039;&#039;why we differ from other Christians&#039;&#039;...Are all this people, in the Scriptural sense, Christians? They should be. Do they all serve God with an undivided heart? They should. Many of them do, seeking daily to do his will.{{ref|by2}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1864:The Latter-day Saints &#039;&#039;differ from their Christian brethren&#039;&#039;.{{ref|by3}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: Now, &#039;&#039;we as Christians&#039;&#039; desire to be saved in the kingdom of God.{{ref|by4}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: President B. Young preached a very interesting and instructive discourse, in which he showed that professing Christians believe all that the Jews believe, which appertains to life and salvation, and have accepted principles in advance of the Jews, including faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; and that the Latter-day Saints receive all believed in by other professing Christians, appertaining to life and salvation, accepting, as a part of their religious faith, principles in advance of them which are taught in the Scriptures. He touched upon the history of the Jewish people, showing the penalties which they had incurred by disobedience to the commandments of God, and pointing to the promises made to the patriarchal fathers concerning them. And deduced that if the condition of professing Christians is to-day better than that of the Jews, for believing more of the revelations of God, so the condition of the Saints is preferable to that of the other inhabitants of Christendom, in accepting all the revelations which the Lord has been pleased to give. {{ref|fn16}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1866: &amp;quot;On one occasion one of the native brethren who had been persecuted, claimed his rights as a Swiss citizen, and the question was brought up in the Swiss Congress, Are the &#039;Mormons&#039; Christians?  After some discussion, the conclusion was arrived at that they were, and must accordingly be protected.&amp;quot;{{ref|swiss1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1870s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1870:Have you embraced truth, Latter-day Saints? Have you anything different from &#039;&#039;other Christians&#039;&#039;?{{ref|by5}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1871: If you should have visits here from those professing to be Christians, and they intimate a desire to preach to you, by all means invite them to do so. Accord to every reputable person who may visit you, and who may wish to occupy the stands of your meeting houses to preach to you, the privilege of doing so, no matter whether he be a Catholic, Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Baptist, Free-will Baptist, Methodist, or whatever he may be; and if he wishes to speak to your children let him do so. Of course you have the power to correct whatever false teachings or impressions, if any, your children may hear or receive. I say to parents, place your children, as far as you [p.196] have an opportunity to do so, in a position or situation to learn everything in the world that is worth learning. You will probably have what is called a &#039;&#039;Christian Church here; they will not admit that we are Christians&#039;&#039;, but they cannot think us further from the plan of salvation as revealed from heaven than we know them to be, so we are even on that ground, as far as it goes.{{ref|fn13}}&lt;br /&gt;
: We are preaching to the people far and near; our Elders are traveling through the earth; strangers are coming here, and we are declaring to them that the Gospel of the Son of God is true. Whether they believe or not, it is no matter. That book (the Bible)contains the words of the Almighty…. I know of the bright promises which he gave to his disciples anciently. I live in the possession of them, and glory in them and in the cross of Christ, and in the beauty and holiness that he has revealed for the salvation and exaltation of the children of men. I do wish we would live to them, and may the Lord help us. {{ref|fn14}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1872:&#039;&#039;We, as Christians&#039;&#039;, believe in God, in Christ and in his atonement, in repentance and obedience, and in receiving the Spirit.{{ref|by6}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &amp;quot;we take the liberty to believe the Bible, which our fellow Christians, generally throughout the world, profess to believe in…”{{ref|fn17}}&lt;br /&gt;
::  “We are looking for him [i.e. Second coming of Christ].  The Christians of all denominations expect that he will appear in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  The Latter-day Saints expect this in common with all other Christians.”{{ref|fn18}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1876:These are only a few reflections, when we take into consideration &#039;&#039;our Christian religion&#039;&#039;.{{ref|by7}}&lt;br /&gt;
:Brother Cannon speaks of Christians. &#039;&#039;We are Christians&#039;&#039; professedly, according to our religion.{{ref|by8}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“How shall we, as Christians, reconcile these words of our Savior with the reception everywhere given by the world to Messrs. Moody and Sankey?  They are, professedly, Christian ministers, yet they are largely entertained by the world, extolled by the world, and apparently loved by the world….”{{ref|car1}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“But Joseph Smith reiterates the Savior’s promises.  He has no fear of being proved a false teacher.  He professes to be a Christian minister called and sent of God….”{{ref|car2}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“Immediate revelation was the life of primitive Christianity, and when that ceased to be given to men, Christianity waxed feeble, waned and died.  With the restored Gospel came immediate revelation, and Christianity was born again upon the earth.”{{ref|car3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1880s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1881: &#039;&#039;We are a Christian community&#039;&#039;;  we believe in God and in Jesus Christ...{{ref|lyman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
===1890s===&lt;br /&gt;
;1892: &amp;quot;What a singular sort of ‘Christian community’ that must be that will not tolerate an unorthodox Christian society in its midst!”{{ref|fn19}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“The insinuation in this [written attack on the LDS by a Protestant minister in SLC] is to the effect that a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian, and the ‘Mormon’ religion is not a Christian religion, and further that the Supreme Court of the United States has virtually so decided…. But if a ‘Mormon’ is not a Christian then there are no Christians in America…. A member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is at least as fairly entitled to the appellation of a Christian as a member of the Presbyterian Church”{{ref|fn20}}&lt;br /&gt;
:“[with reverence to Revelation 1. 12] We accept—as all Christians do—that God inspired the words ‘to see the voice.’”{{ref|fn21}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1900-1950===&lt;br /&gt;
;1907: If it be true Christianity to accept Jesus Christ in person and his mission as divine; to revere him as the Son of God, the crucified and risen Lord, through whom alone mankind can attain salvation; to accept his teachings as a guide, to adopt as a standard and observe as a law the ethical code he promulgated; to comply with the requirements prescribed by him as essential to membership in his Church, namely, faith, repentance, baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, and the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost,&amp;amp;mdash;if this be Christianity, &#039;&#039;then are we Christians&#039;&#039;, and the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church.{{ref|1stpres1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1917: [W]e are a Christian people, we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and we feel that it is our duty to acknowledge him as our Savior and Redeemer.{{ref|JFS1917}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===After 1950===&lt;br /&gt;
;1956: We are not Catholic, Protestant, nor Jewish, and yet this disclaimer should not be taken to mean we are not Christian. You who heard the powerful address of President Clark this morning will know that &#039;&#039;we are Christians&#039;&#039;, for central to everything we believe and teach is our faith that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. We are grateful for our Judeo-Christian heritage, for the Holy Bible which we accept without reservation as the word of God, except as to some errors that have crept in through translations.{{ref|brown1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1997: Jacob Neusner, one of the great Judaism scholars of the twentieth century: &amp;quot;Christianity encompasses a remarkably diverse set of religious systems that have some qualities in common—belief in Jesus Christ—but also differ deeply, especially about matters on which they seem at first glance to concur.  For example, who, exactly was, and is, Jesus Christ?  No one imagines that by describing a single common denominator Christianity tells us about one unitary religion.  Catholic, Protestant, and Orthodox, Methodist, Mormon, and Lutheran—each is comprised by clearly delineated groups of Christians, all of them with their respective systems of belief and behaviour...as the world knows Christianities, but no single Christianity, so the world has known, and today recognizes, diverse Judaisms, no single Judaism.&amp;quot;{{ref|neusner1}}&lt;br /&gt;
;2006: Bart Ehrman, a leading expert on the text of the New Testament: &amp;quot;...just as &#039;&#039;Christianity today&#039;&#039; is incredibly diverse (compare the Roman Catholics with &#039;&#039;the Mormons&#039;&#039; with the Pentecostals with the Seventh Day Adventists with the Eastern Orthodox… and so on!), it was even more diverse in the early centuries...&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;A Few Questions for Bart Ehrman,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Oxford University Press Blog (OUPblog)&#039;&#039; (9 October 2006). {{link|url=http://blog.oup.com/2006/10/a_few_questions_3/}}&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the Church has &amp;quot;claimed&amp;quot; to be Christian for a long time, and even hostile critics realized it.  To insist that this is a new, public relations move is false.  Neutral observers have also seen the Church as Christian.  Only a recent, intolerant fringe of fundamentalist Christianity has tried to exclude the Church from Christianity by self-serving definitions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics use a self-serving and self-referential definition of &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; to exclude the LDS.  They ignore the fact that many other Christians over the millennia would have disagreed with them on the same points, yet this does not disqualify these other believers from the family of &amp;quot;Christians.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Claims that the Church has only recently been asserting its Christian status are false, as attested by LDS scripture, practice, doctrine, and public statements of its leadership and its early critics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, many of those who attack the Church and its members for not being Christians show a distinct lack of the Christian virtues themselves:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There has been no end to opposition. There are misinterpretations and misrepresentations of us and of our history, some of it mean-spirited and certainly contrary to the teachings of Jesus Christ and His gospel. Sometimes clergy, even ministerial organizations, oppose us. They do what we would never do. We do not attack or criticize or oppose others as they do us...Strangest of all, otherwise intelligent people claim we are not Christian. This shows that they know little or nothing about us. It is a true principle that you cannot lift yourself by putting others down.{{ref|packer1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|black.60-61}} {{Book:Black:Finding Christ|pages=}} {{Periodical:Black:Names of Christ}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|black.5}} Black, &#039;&#039;Finding Christ&#039;&#039;, 5. Chapter 22&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|perry.216-217}} {{Book:Black:Expressions of Faith|pages=216&amp;amp;ndash;217|author=Donald W. Parry|article=The Book of Mormon}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|heretics1}} For a discussion by a non-LDS, conservative evangelical on points of doctrine upon which modern evangelical Christianity differs with the doctrines taught by the early Christian Fathers, see: {{Heretics1|start=1}}{{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=j7K4S5n8hVAC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;dq=Will+The+Real+Heretics+Please+Stand+Up:+A+New+Look+at+Today&#039;s+Evangelical+Church+in+the+Light+of+Early+Christianity&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;ei=VIYkTorbDOnmsQKtoYmvAw&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=book_result&amp;amp;ct=result&amp;amp;resnum=1&amp;amp;ved=0CCkQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|peterson1}} For a discussion of these issues, see {{Periodical:Peterson Ricks:Comparing LDS Beliefs to Early Christianity}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn1}} {{CriticalWork:Sherer:To Absalom Peters|pages=xxx}}  &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn2}} {{CriticalWork:Morning Courier:1 September 1831:Mormon Religion|pages=xxx}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn3}} {{CriticalWork:Farmer&#039;s Herald:6 June 1832|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn4}}{{CriticalWork:Liberal Advocate:30 December 1833|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn5}}{{HoC1|vol=2|start=83}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ems.april.1833}} {{EMSfairwiki|article=The Gospel|vol=1|num=11|date=April 1833|start=81|end=83}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn6}} {{CriticalWork:Painsville Telegraph:4 September 1835|pages=xxx}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn7}}{{PWJS1|start=144}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn8}} {{CriticalWork:Eells:To Joshua Leavitt|pages=59}} (letter written on 1 April 1836 by James H. Eells who lived in Elyra, Ohio)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js2}} {{TPJS1|start=121}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bishop1}}Francis G. Bishop, &#039;&#039;Brief History of the Church of Jesus Christ, of Latter Day Saints&#039;&#039; (Blum and Son, Salem, Massachusetts 1839), 2.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn9}} {{Book:Pratt:Plain Facts|pages=6}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10}} {{TSfairwiki|author=Upper Mississippian|article=Nauvoo Mormon Religion|num=8|start=324|date=15 February 1841|vol=2}}; reprint of an article from the &#039;&#039;Upper Mississippian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10c}} Extract from a Letter in the &#039;&#039;Juliet Courier&#039;&#039;, dated from Monmouth, Illinois (June 1841); cited in {{HoC1|vol=4|start=381}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn11}} &#039;&#039;Chicago Democrat&#039;&#039;, May 1842; editorial by John Wentworth&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn10b}} Cited by {{WE | author=Helen Mar Whitney | vol=10|num=13|date=1 December 1881|start=97|end=99 }} Available in {{WV1|start=149}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|baptist1}} {{TSfairwiki|author=&amp;quot;A Baptist,&amp;quot; letter to the editor published in the &#039;&#039;North Staffordshire Mercury&#039;&#039;|article=Difference Between the Baptists &amp;amp; Latter-day Saints|vol=3|num=23|date=1 October 1843|start=931|end=932}} {{ia}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|js1}} {{TPJS1|start=314}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn12}}{{TS1|author=Philadelphia Sun reprint|article=Magna est veritas, et praevalebit’ (Not sure of translationvol=5|num=15|date=15 August 1844|start=621}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn12b}} D.S. Hollister to Joseph Smith, 9 May 1844; cited in {{HoC|vol=6|start=416|end=417}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by1}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Effects and Privileges of the Gospel|date=24 July 1853|vol=1|disc=35|start=237|end=237}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn15}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=22 May 1859|vol=7|disc=22|start=148|title=Government of God}}; {{DN1|vol=9|num=13|date=1 June 1859|start=104|article=Government of God|author=Brigham Young}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn15-b}} Juley Remy, &#039;&#039;Journey to Great Salt Lake City&#039;&#039; (1861), 2:82–83; cited by {{WorksOfAbraham1|start=195}}.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by2}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Advice To California Emigrants. — The Principles Of The Gospel, etc.|date=8 July 1863|vol=10|disc=46|start=230|end=231}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by3}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Difference Of Ideas Entertained Respecting God, etc.|date=31 July 1863|vol=10|disc=60|start=318|end=319}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by4}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Remarks by President Brigham Young|date=19 August 1866|vol=11|disc=41|start=268|end=268}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn16}} {{DNW1|author=Brigham Young|vol=15|num=109|date=4 March 1866 |start=page?}}; cited in {{BYA1|vol=5|start=32}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|swiss1}} {{MS1|vol=28|num=12|date=24 March 1866|start=179|author=William W. Riter|article=Minutes of a General Council; Birmingham,England; January 5, 1866}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by5}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=The Saints Are A Strange People Because They Practise What They Profess|date=20 February 1870|vol=13|disc=26|start=237|end=238}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn13}} {{JDfairwiki|date=3 June 1871|author=Brigham Young|vol=14|disc=26|start=195|end=196|title=Discourse by President Brigham Young}}; {{MS|vol=33|num=27|date=4 July 1871|article=Discourse by President Brigham Young|start=418|end=420|author=Brigham Young}}; DNW 20:235.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn14}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=27 August 1871|vol=14|disc=31|start=227|title=Remarks by President Brigham Young}}; {{DN|vol=20|num=31|date=6 September 1871|author=Brigham Young|author=Discourse by President Brigham Young|start=357|end=358}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by6}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Riches — Hurry — Fashion — Helping The Poor — Mysteries|date=26 May 1872|vol=15|disc=7|start=42|end=42}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn17}} {{JDfairwiki|author=John Taylor|date=3 March 1872|title=Discourse by Elder John Taylor|vol=14|disc=45|start=338}} {{DN1|num=36|vol=21|author=Discourse by Elder John Taylor|date= 13 March 1872|start=65, second column}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn18}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|title=Discourse by Elder Orson Pratt|date=10 March 10 1872|vol=14|disc=46|start=348}}; {{DN1|author=Orson Pratt|article=Discourse by Elder Orson Pratt|vol=21|date=20 March 1872|start=77, fourth column}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by7}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Discourse By President Brigham Young|date=15 August 1876|vol=18|disc=26|start=217|end=217}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|by8}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|title=Discourse By President Brigham Young|date=17 September 1876|vol=18|disc=29|start=231|end=231}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car1}}{{MS1|vol=38|date=6 March 1876|start=152|author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=10|article=Christianity and Revivalism}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car2}}{{MS|vol=38|date=27 March 1876|start=200|end=201||author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=13|article=Gifts of the Holy Ghost}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|car3}}{{MS1|vol=38|date=3 April 1876|start=217|author=Editorial (Elder David McKenzie)|num=14|article=Evidences of the Truth}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lyman1}}{{MS1|vol=43|date=9 May 1881|start=292|author=Francis M. Lyman|num=19|article=General Conference (5 April 1881)}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn19}} {{DNW1|author=Editorial on citizens of Beaver Dam, Virginia removing Mormon Elders by force to another part of the state|vol=45|num=13|article=A Singular Sort of ‘Christianity’|date=17 September 1892|start=396}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn20}} {{DNW1|author=&amp;quot;Intolerant Discrimination&amp;quot;|article=Intolerant Discrimination|vol=45|num=14|date=24 September 1892|start=441}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn21}}  {{DNW1|author=&amp;quot;The Book of Mormon&amp;quot;|article=The Book of Mormon|vol=45|num=25|date=10 December 1892|start=780}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|1stpres1}}{{IE|author=First Presidency|article=Address to the World|vol=10|date=May 1907|start=481|end=495}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JFS1917}} Joseph F. Smith, General Conference address (April 6, 1917)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown1}}{{IE|author=Hugh B. Brown|article=Discourse|vol=10|date=December 1956|start=949|end=949}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|neusner1}} Jacob Neusner, &#039;&#039;The Way Of Torah&#039;&#039;, 6th edition, (Belmont, California: Wadsworth Publishing Company, 1997), 15. ISBN 0534516033.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|packer1}} {{Ensign|author=Boyd K. Packer|article=A Defense and a Refuge|date=November 2006|start=85|end=88}} {{link|url=http://lds.org/ensign/2006/11/a-defense-and-a-refuge?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Did early LDS leaders denounce Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{FallacyBegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Ad_hominem | Ad hominem]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Appeal_to_authority | Appeal to authority]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Appeal_to_belief | Appeal to belief]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Appeal_to_the_majority | Appeal to the majority]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Appeal_to_tradition | Appeal to tradition]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Argument_from_repetition | Argument from repetition]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Argumentum_ad_numerum | Argument ad numerum]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Bandwagon_fallacy | Bandwagon fallacy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Begging_the_question | Begging the question]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#False_analogy | False analogy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#False_premise | False premise]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Ideology_over_reality | Ideology over reality]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#No_true_Scotsman | No true Scotsman]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Poisoning_the_well | Poisoning the well]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Logical_fallacies#Straw_man | Straw man]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{FallacyEnd}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DefinitionFallaciesWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{TheosisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{InterfaithWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{JesusFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{TheosisFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Video label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Video:Brown:2004:Historical or Hysterical}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*Davis Bitton, &amp;quot;A Voice from Christmas Past,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Meridian Magazine&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;ldsmag.com&#039;&#039;), 5 December 2006.  {{link|url=http://www.ldsmag.com/historybits/061205christmas.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Dialogue|author=G. Eugene England, Jr.|vol=5|num=4|start=71|date=Winter 1970|article=Are Mormons Christians?|end=76}}{{link|url=http://content.lib.utah.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/dialogue&amp;amp;CISOPTR=7466&amp;amp;REC=20}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-14-1-8}}&amp;lt;!--Huff--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-14-1-9}}&amp;lt;!--Jackson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-18-2-6}}&amp;lt;!--Midgley--&amp;gt;{{NB}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Nate Nielson, &amp;quot;Are Mormons Christian?&amp;quot; Newsroom Blog, Public Affairs Department, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (19 April 2010).  {{ldslink|http://newsroom.lds.org/blog/2010/04/are-mormons-christian.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &amp;quot;Comparing LDS Beliefs with First-Century Christianity, (Provo, Utah: FARMS, no date). {{link|url=http://farms.byu.edu/display.php?table=transcripts&amp;amp;id=93}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{aremormonschristians0}}&amp;lt;!--Robinson--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Ensign1|author=Robert E. Wells|article=We Are Christians Because...|date=January 1984|start=17}}{{link|url=http://library.lds.org/library/lpext.dll/ArchMagazines/Ensign/1984.htm/ensign%20january%201984.htm/we%20are%20christians%20because%20.htm?fn=document-frame.htm&amp;amp;f=templates&amp;amp;2.0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{TheosisLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{CR|author=Hugh B. Brown|article=’Are the Latter-day Saints… Christians?’|date=8 April 1962}};  see also {{IE|author=Hugh B. Brown|article=’Are the Latter-day Saints… Christians?’vol=65|num=6|date=June 1962|start=408|end=411}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Hugh B. Brown, &amp;quot;Are Mormons Christians?,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Abundant Life&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1965), 23&amp;amp;ndash;34 (Address given at Monks Park, England, 26 October 1962).&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Viper1|start=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{IE1|author=President Anthony W. Ivins|article=What is a Christian?  Why the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a Christian church|vol=29|num=8|date=June 1926}}{{GL1|url=http://gospelink.com/library/doc?book_doc_id=236901}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Offenders1|start=1}}{{NB}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{TheosisPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Science_and_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ/Global_or_local_Flood&amp;diff=90121</id>
		<title>Science and the Church of Jesus Christ/Global or local Flood</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Science_and_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ/Global_or_local_Flood&amp;diff=90121"/>
		<updated>2011-07-18T19:04:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Endnotes label}} */  added link to google books&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;margin: 0em 0em 0em 0em; border: 0px; align=&amp;quot;right&amp;quot; cellpadding=0 cellspacing=0 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| {{CreationPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| {{SciencePortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Modern scientific knowledge regarding the diversity of species, language and evidence of continuous human habitation does not support the Biblical story that a global flood wiped out most life as recently as 4,400 years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
*Critics claim that LDS scriptures require Mormons to believe in a global flood, and that if LDS doctrine or leaders are fallible in their statements concerning the flood, then they must be wrong about other Church doctrines as well.&lt;br /&gt;
*If Noah&#039;s Flood was not global, how do we account for Joseph Smith&#039;s claim that the Garden of Eden was located in Missouri?&lt;br /&gt;
*Isn&#039;t it true that before the flood all the continents were all one land mass, since the Bible says that the earth was &amp;quot;divided in the days of Peleg.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|THE GREAT FLOOD. The Old Testament records a flood that was just over fifteen cubits (sometimes assumed to be about twenty-six feet) deep and covered the entire landscape: &amp;quot;And all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered&amp;quot; (Gen. 7:19). Scientifically this account leaves many questions unanswered, especially how a measurable depth could cover mountains. Elder John A. Widtsoe, writing in 1943, offered this perspective: The fact remains that the exact nature of the flood is not known. We set up assumptions, based upon our best knowledge, but can go no further. We should remember that when inspired writers deal with historical incidents they relate that which they have seen or that which may have been told them, unless indeed the past is opened to them by revelation. The details in the story of the flood are undoubtedly drawn from the experiences of the writer. Under a downpour of rain, likened to the opening of the heavens, a destructive torrent twenty-six feet deep or deeper would easily be formed. The writer of Genesis made a faithful report of the facts known to him concerning the flood. In other localities the depth of the water might have been more or less. In fact, the details of the flood are not known to us [Widtsoe, p. 127].&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;Earth&amp;quot; {{link|url=http://eom.byu.edu/index.php/Earth}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Basic teachings and beliefs regarding the Flood===&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of basic teachings which we all accept regardless of the global or local scope of the Flood:&lt;br /&gt;
*There existed a prophet named Noah.&lt;br /&gt;
*Noah was commanded by the Lord to construct an ark.&lt;br /&gt;
*Noah warned the people of the impending deluge.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Flood was a &#039;&#039;literal&#039;&#039; event which did indeed occur.&lt;br /&gt;
*Noah, his family and the animals he collected were saved from the deluge.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Lord made a covenant with Noah and his descendants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|/Statements|l1=Statements from Church leaders regarding the Flood of Noah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Belief in a global flood within the Church===&lt;br /&gt;
Without a doubt, the flood is always treated as global event as it is taught by Church leaders. This is not likely to ever change, since it is based directly upon a straightforward reading of the scriptures. The challenge comes to those who examine scientific data showing the diversity of plant and animal life, and the millennia required to achieve such diversity. The story of a global deluge then appears to be at complete odds with scientific data, which may encourage some not only to doubt the scriptures, but to even question the existence of God. Therefore, can one believe that the Flood of Noah may have been of limited scope, yet still accept what is taught in Church? This article examines the scriptures from the point of view of the prophets who &#039;&#039;wrote&#039;&#039; the story of the Flood in order to answer this question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this criticism is directed at the LDS church, it is really directed at &#039;&#039;anyone&#039;&#039; who believes in a literal reading of the Old Testament. LDS leaders have in the past taught the concept of a global flood based upon such a reading. Although the idea of the global flood has been used as an example, Church leaders have never stated that a belief in a &#039;&#039;global&#039;&#039; flood is &#039;&#039;necessary&#039;&#039; for salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{scripture||Genesis|7|19-23}} reads:&lt;br /&gt;
:19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered. &lt;br /&gt;
:20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered. &lt;br /&gt;
:21 And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: &lt;br /&gt;
:22 All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. &lt;br /&gt;
:23 And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A similar reference to the destruction of all flesh from off the earth is found in Latter-day scripture in {{scripture||Moses|8|25-30}}. These passages have long been interpreted to mean that the entire globe was covered by water (although some have pointed out that the reader is left to wonder how &amp;quot;the mountains were covered&amp;quot; by water &amp;quot;fifteen cubits&amp;quot; deep &amp;amp;mdash; approximately 23 feet.) The primary reason for this global interpretation is the use of the word &amp;quot;earth.&amp;quot; When modern readers see the word &amp;quot;earth,&amp;quot; they envision the &#039;&#039;entire planetary sphere&#039;&#039;. Dr. Duane E. Jeffery elaborates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A critical issue in the Flood story in the King James Bible has to do with translations of the Hebrew words &#039;&#039;eretz&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;adamah&#039;&#039; as meaning the entire “earth.” What do these terms actually mean? It is widely recognized that Hebrew is a wonderful language for poets, since virtually every word has multiple meanings. But that same characteristic makes it a horrible language for precision. As it turns out, &#039;&#039;eretz&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;adamah&#039;&#039; can indeed be a geographical reference akin to what we usually mean by “the earth.” But it is not at all clear that the ancients had the concept of a spherical planet that you and I do. Many scholars argue that the Bible writers thought in terms of a flat earth that was covered by a bowl-shaped firmament into which the windows of heaven were literally cut...&amp;quot; {{ref|jeffery.30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the concept of a spherical earth &amp;quot;did not appear in Jewish thought until the fourteenth or fifteenth century.&amp;quot;{{ref|jeffery1}} The word &amp;quot;earth,&amp;quot; as used in the Bible, simply refers to solid ground or land, as opposed to water (see {{scripture||Genesis|1|10}} &amp;amp;mdash; &amp;quot;God called the dry land Earth; and...the waters called he Seas....&amp;quot;).  It is, of course, possible that earlier prophets had a more advanced view of the nature of the earth&amp;amp;mdash;this perspective could, however, have been lost to later centuries and scribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of a global flood has become further reinforced within the Church by the fact that modern day prophets and apostles have taught that the flood washed away the earth&#039;s wickedness. For example, in 1880 Elder Orson Pratt stated that God &amp;quot;required our globe to be baptized by a flow of waters, and all of its sins were washed away, not one sin remaining.&amp;quot;{{ref|pratt1}} Joseph Smith, Jr. taught that Noah was born to save seed of everything when the earth was washed of its wickedness by the flood.{{ref|smith1}}  Such wickedness could include &#039;&#039;man&#039;s&#039;&#039; wickedness, or it could imply a need for the earth itself to have a type of baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Are Church members required to believe in a global flood?===&lt;br /&gt;
The early prophets and apostles frequently taught their beliefs regarding a global flood using the scriptures. In modern times a belief in a global flood event continues to be widely-held within the Church. A search for the full term &amp;quot;global flood&amp;quot; on the official Church website (www.lds.org) produces only a single reference in the January 1998 &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, although there are a number of references in other articles to the Flood being of a global nature even up to the present time. (see: [[/Statements|Statements by General Authorities related to the Flood]]) Typically, references to the Flood are presented in the context of teaching some Gospel principle. One recent article in the &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, written by BYU professor Donald W. Parry, clearly and directly indicates his opinion that the flood was global in nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Still other people accept parts of the Flood story, acknowledging that there may have been a local, charismatic preacher, such as Noah, and a localized flood that covered only a specific area of the world, such as the region of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers or perhaps even the whole of Mesopotamia. Yet these people do not believe in a worldwide or global flood. Both of these groups—those who totally deny the historicity of Noah and the Flood and those who accept parts of the story—are persuaded in their disbelief by the way they interpret modern science. They rely upon geological considerations and theories that postulate it would be impossible for a flood to cover earth’s highest mountains, that the geologic evidence (primarily in the fields of stratigraphy and sedimentation) does not indicate a worldwide flood occurred any time during the earth’s existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There is a third group of people—those who accept the literal message of the Bible regarding Noah, the ark, and the Deluge. Latter-day Saints belong to this group. In spite of the world’s arguments against the historicity of the Flood, and despite the supposed lack of geologic evidence, we Latter-day Saints believe that Noah was an actual man, a prophet of God, who preached repentance and raised a voice of warning, built an ark, gathered his family and a host of animals onto the ark, and floated safely away as waters covered the entire earth. We are assured that these events actually occurred by the multiple testimonies of God’s prophets. {{ref|ensign.jan.1998}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The belief that the flood was either &#039;&#039;global&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;local&#039;&#039; does not constitute a critical part of Latter-day Saint theology.{{ref|jeffrey3}} Whether the flood was global or local, we believe that the prophet Noah existed, that he built an ark, and that he and his family survived the deluge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How could the Garden of Eden have been in Missouri if the Flood was local?===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Garden of Eden in Missouri?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A question related to the scope of the Flood that arises is how the Garden of Eden could possibly have been located in Missouri if Noah&#039;s flood was not global, since his posterity appeared in the Old World.  If one were making assumptions about a localized flood in Noah&#039;s day, one would have to assume that the flood originated wherever Noah was, and that for as long as the ark drifted, extended at least as far as Noah could see. It would be difficult to know where Noah was before the flood, but the length of Noah&#039;s journey could be quite far based upon storm conditions and the time afloat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One &amp;quot;limited flood&amp;quot; explanation that has been proposed for this is that Noah built his ark and either went down the Mississippi River valley, or that he built the ark on the East Coast of the North American continent. Another line of thought is that the placement of the Garden on the North American continent was more of a symbolic act intended to &amp;quot;sacralize&amp;quot; the land&amp;amp;mdash;thus providing it with its own &amp;quot;sacred history&amp;quot; similar to that of the Old World. The truth is, however, that the Biblical description of the location of the Garden of Eden does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; match up with existing Old World geography, any more than it does with New World geography. {{ref|barney1}} (For a more in-depth treatment of this subject, see Kevin Barney, [http://www.bycommonconsent.com/2007/07/was-the-garden-of-eden-really-in-missouri Was the Garden of Eden Really in Missouri?] and the wiki article [[Garden of Eden in Missouri?]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doesn&#039;t the Bible say that the continents were divided immediately after the Flood?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least a few leaders of the Church have been of this view.  Prominently, prior to becoming president of the Church, Joseph Fielding Smith wrote that&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:in the beginning all of the land surface was in one place as it was in the days of Peleg, ({{b||Genesis|10|25}}.) that the earth was divided. Some Bible commentators have concluded that this division was one concerning the migrations of the inhabitants of the earth between them, but this is not the case. While this is but a very brief statement, yet it speaks of a most important event. The dividing of the earth was not an act of division by the inhabitants of the earth by tribes and peoples, but a breaking asunder of the continents, thus dividing the land surface and creating the Eastern Hemisphere and Western Hemisphere.{{ref|jfs1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Taylor also expressed similar views, albeit more briefly.{{ref|taylor1}}  It is perhaps important to note that then-Elder Smith wrote that &amp;quot;By looking at a wall map of the world, you will discover how the land surface along the northern and southern coast of the American Hemisphere and Europe and Africa has the appearance of having been together at one time.&amp;quot;{{ref|jfs2}}  Elder Smith was writing between 1953 and 1966; modern continental drift theory was only beginning to gain acceptance during this period (even by 1977, a geology textbook would note that &amp;quot;a poll of geologists now would probably show a substantial majority who favor the idea of drift,&amp;quot; while also providing a substantial critique of the theory.{{ref|geobook1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to know, then, if Elder Smith would have revised his view of the implication that continents &amp;quot;fit,&amp;quot; jigsaw-puzzle-like, into each other had he been aware of some of the later evidence.  He was certainly humble enough to renounce other views which he had expressed which contradicted later scientific advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few scriptures, then, refer to the earth being &#039;&#039;divided&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:{{s||Genesis|10|13}} and {{s|1|Chronicles|1|19}}: And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his brother’s name was Joktan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:{{s||DC|133|24}}: And the land of Jerusalem and the land of Zion shall be turned back into their own place, and the earth shall be like as it was in the days before it was divided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verses in Genesis and 1 Chronicles are describing the descendants of Shem. LDS scholar Hugh Nibley viewed Genesis 10:25 (which says that in the days of Peleg &amp;quot;the earth was divided&amp;quot;) as meaning &amp;quot;the earth was divided among the children of Noah.&amp;quot;  There is no serious biblical scholarship that reads these verses as implying a rapid drift of the continents&amp;amp;mdash;partly because such an idea would have been utterly foreign to writers in that time period.  Some members have preferred to take the reading of Elder Smith as described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that a belief that the continents were &#039;&#039;physically&#039;&#039; divided during the flood contradicts the belief that the Garden of Eden was on the Western continent, since there would have been no &amp;quot;Western hemisphere&amp;quot; prior to the Flood.  At best one would have to say that the Garden of Eden was on the same continent that the modern Middle East is on, but that it was a little further west than believed by traditional fundamentalist Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{NoOfficial}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Like other Christians, Latter-day Saints hold different views on the issue of whether Noah&#039;s flood was local or global. Members of any given LDS congregation may have of a variety of points of view, and many have no firm opinion one way or the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A belief in either a global or local flood is not a requirement for Latter-day Saints; traditionally, many earlier members and leaders endorsed the global flood views common in society and Christendom generally. The accumulation of additional scientific information have led some to conclude that a local flood &amp;amp;mdash; one limited to the area in which Noah lived &amp;amp;mdash; is the best explanation of the available data. People of either view, or neither, can be members in good standing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jeffery1}}{{Sunstone | author=Duane E. Jeffery | article=Noah’s Flood: Modern Scholarship and Mormon Traditions|num=134|date=October 2004|start=30|end=}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jeffery2}}{{Sunstone | author=Duane E. Jeffery | article=Noah’s Flood: Modern Scholarship and Mormon Traditions|num=134|date=October 2004|start=27|end=45 }}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|pratt1}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|title=The Earth&#039;s Baptism In Water|date=1 Aug. 1880|vol=21|disc=36|start=323}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|smith1}} History of the Church 1:283; Evening and Morning Star, August 1832.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ensign.jan.1998}}Donald W. Parry, “The Flood and the Tower of Babel,” &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, Jan 1998, 35. {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?hideNav=1&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=4a5557b60090c010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jeffery3}}{{Sunstone | author=Duane E. Jeffery | article=Noah’s Flood: Modern Scholarship and Mormon Traditions|num=134|date=October 2004|start=31|end=32 }} Jeffrey notes that ideas of a global flood may have resulted from a widespread local problem. A current hypothesis that has been gaining ground since 1998 is that a significant flooding event occurred in the area now occupied by the Black Sea. Evidence has been discovered which has led a number of researchers to believe that the Black Sea area was once occupied by a completely isolated freshwater lake at a much lower level than the ocean. The theory is that the sea level rose and eventually broke through the Bosporus shelf, resulting in a rapid flooding event which would have wiped out all life living along the shores of the lake (see p. 34). Whether this is the source for the Genesis flood remains conjecture.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|barney1}}Kevin Barney, [http://www.bycommonconsent.com/2007/07/was-the-garden-of-eden-really-in-missouri Was the Garden of Eden Really in Missouri?], &#039;&#039;By Common Consent&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs1}} {{AnswersGospelQuestions1|vol=5|start=73}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|taylor1}} John Taylor, &#039;&#039;Government of God&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City, Utah: Deseret Book, 1852), 110.{{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=VCdOAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;dq=government+of+god&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;ei=aoMkToDEDML-sQL2oOXgAw&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=book_result&amp;amp;ct=result&amp;amp;resnum=1&amp;amp;ved=0CCkQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs2}}{{AnswersGospelQuestions1|vol=5|start=73}}  For essentially the same argument, see also 4:22; &#039;&#039;Church History and Modern Revelation&#039;&#039; (1947), 2:35; and &#039;&#039;Man: His Origin and Destiny&#039;&#039; (1954), 385, 421&amp;amp;ndash;422.  Note that these sources are all even earlier, and likewise predate modern continental drift data and theory.  President David O. McKay was clear on multiple occasions that the latter volume represented only President Smith&#039;s personal opinions, and were not Church doctrine (see [[Primary_sources/Evolution/David_O_McKay_1957|here]] and [[Primary_sources/Evolution/McKay_Letter_1959|here]]).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|geobook1}} Richard A. Davis, &#039;&#039;Principles of Oceanography&#039;&#039;, 2nd edition, (Addison-Wesley, 1977), ISBN 0201014645.  For more on continental drift theory&#039;s history and development, see &#039;&#039;wikipedia.org&#039;&#039; {{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Continental_drift}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvolutionWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvolutionFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Video:Meldrum:Stephens:2003:Children of Lehi}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Video:Ostler:2005:Fallacy}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvolutionLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvolutionPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:El Diluvio, Local o Universal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Sintflut:_Global_oder_lokal%3F]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Suggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Mormonism and science/Global or local Flood]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Racial_issues_and_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ/Brigham_Young/Race_mixing_punishable_by_death&amp;diff=90049</id>
		<title>Racial issues and the Church of Jesus Christ/Brigham Young/Race mixing punishable by death</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Racial_issues_and_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ/Brigham_Young/Race_mixing_punishable_by_death&amp;diff=90049"/>
		<updated>2011-07-14T17:54:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Endnotes label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{RacePortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Brigham Young said race mixing was punishable by death.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtopics==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Master-slave race mixing|Master-slave race mixing]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
This criticism refers to a pair of statements, but more often the latter, made by Brigham Young:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*If they [a mixed race couple] were far away from the gentiles they would all [have] to be killed -- when they mingle seed it is death to all. If a black man &amp;amp; white woman come to you &amp;amp; demand baptism can you deny them? The law is their seed shall not be amalgamated. Mulattoes [are] like mules they can&#039;t have children, but if they will be eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven&#039;s sake, they may have a place in the temple.{{ref|sc1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shall I tell you the law of God in regard to the African race? If the white man who belongs to the chosen seed mixes his blood with the seed of Cain, the penalty, under the law of God, is death on the spot. This will always be so. The nations of the earth have transgressed every law that God has given, they have changed the ordinances and broken every covenant made with the fathers, and they are like a hungry man that dreameth that he eateth, and he awaketh and behold he is empty.{{ref|jd1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;chosen seed,&amp;quot; in LDS doctrine, are those who hold the Melchizedek priesthood (see {{s||DC|107|40}}).  So, Brigham is likely addressing his remarks particularly to those under the &amp;quot;oath and covenant&amp;quot; of the priesthood.  This is not surprising, since the rest of the United States was certainly not listening with any respect to the Mormons, whose polygamy and doctrines they regarded with abhorrence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the Civil War at full burn, Brigham went on to declare: &amp;quot;I say to all men and all women, submit to God, to his ordinances and to His rule; serve Him, and cease your quarrelling, and stay the shedding of each other&#039;s blood.&amp;quot;  He is thus in the mode of condemning the United States and the &amp;quot;nations of the earth&amp;quot; for their sins, and he then says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If the Government of the United States, in Congress assembled, had the right to pass an anti-polygamy bill, they had also the right to pass a law that slaves should not be abused as they have been; they had also a right to make a law that negroes should be used like human beings, and not worse than dumb brutes. &#039;&#039;&#039;For their abuse of that race, the whites will be cursed, unless they repent&#039;&#039;&#039;.{{ref|jd2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As governor of Utah Territory in 1852, Brigham Young had promoted legislation that he takes the US government to task for not passing. Positioning Utah to be strategically admitted to the Union as a slave state, Brigham Young nevertheless advocated humane treatment of slaves and provisions for their eventual release. Summarizing the 1852 legislation, Lester Bush wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Though Negro slaves could no longer choose to leave their masters, some elements of consent were included. Slaves brought into the Territory had to come &amp;quot;of their own free will and choice&amp;quot;; and they could not be sold or taken from the Territory against their will. Though a fixed period of servitude was not prescribed for Negroes, the law provided &amp;quot;that no contract shall bind the heirs of the servant ... for a longer period than will satisfy the debt due his [master] ...&amp;quot; Several unique &#039;&#039;&#039;provisions were included which terminated the owner&#039;s contract in the event that the master had sexual intercourse with a servant &amp;quot;of the African race,&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; neglected to feed, clothe, shelter, or otherwise abused the servant, or attempted to take him from the Territory against his will. Some schooling was also required for slaves between the ages of six and twenty.{{ref|bush1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1863 context, Brigham Young did not sympathize with pro-abolitionist sentiments in the North or the pro-slavery sentiments in the South, but advocated a moderate, middle ground. His practical remedy for a master coercing sexual relations with a foreign slave was not the master&#039;s death as Old Testament styled retribution might require, but the slave&#039;s freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Brigham&#039;s Remarks in Historical Context==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham made his remarks, then, in the context of a civil war over the issue of slavery.  Brigham condemned the &#039;&#039;white male&#039;&#039; (and perhaps priesthood holder) who &amp;quot;mixes&amp;quot; with black Africans.  Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When would a white person &amp;quot;mix their seed&amp;quot; with the blacks?  At the time, black slaves could not legally marry—this was a &amp;quot;human right,&amp;quot; and the slave-holding states were very careful not to let blacks marry, since to do so implied that they had human rights (and, if they have one right, why not a right to be free?)  As a history of marriage in the United States noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The slaveholder&#039;s callous lust&amp;amp;mdash;his moral violence as well as his physical cruelty&amp;amp;mdash;gave abolitionists their most effective theme.  Sexual abuse of female slaves by rape, incest, forced mating, and concubinage figured even more sensationally in abolitionist literature than the sale of slave family members...&amp;quot;No part of the dark and hidden iniquities of slavery&amp;quot; deserved revelation more than its travesty of the &amp;quot;nuptial covenant&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;odious lusts,&amp;quot; the abolitionist George Bourne intoned, referring to the master&#039;s unchecked freedom to use the bodies of his female slaves.{{ref|cott1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representative Justin Morrill, who would help write the first anti-polygamous legislation, thundered that &amp;quot;By the license of Slavery, a whole race is delivered over to prostitution and concubinage, without the protection of any law.&amp;quot;{{ref|morrill1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, under what conditions would a white priesthood holder (or any white) be mixing their seed with a black woman?  All too often, this was under the context of what was essentially rape and assault.  Many slave-holders kept their own children in slavery, as they sired children on black slaves who could not refuse.  By law, any child born to a slave was automatically a slave.  One southern woman wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:God forgive us, but ours is a monstrous system...the mulattoes one sees in every family partly resemble the white children.  Any lady is ready to tell you who is the father of all the mulatto children in everybody&#039;s household but her own.  Those, she seems to think, drop from the clouds.{{ref|cott2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blacks created a variety of their own arrangements which formalized these &amp;quot;informal&amp;quot; marriages, but families were always at risk of being broken up and sold by their owners, with no recourse.  A major element of post-Civil War federal policy was the establishment of the Bureau of Refugees, Freedmen, and Abandoned Lands, which had &amp;quot;the aim to reorient slaves&#039; sexual and family behavior around legal marriage,&amp;quot;{{ref|cott3}} a goal which had been impossible under generations of slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intermarriage with blacks was either illegal or virtually unheard of, and for decades after the Civil War, courts repeatedly rebuffed efforts by mixed race couples to legalize their unions.{{ref|cott6}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, a good part of Brigham&#039;s objection likely rested on the circumstances which would attend most white male/black woman pairings in his day.  He would have likely known of no counter-examples&amp;amp;mdash;no relationships with blacks could be legal, and most resulted from duress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spiritual death seems an appropriate punishment for a priesthood holder who behaved in such a way, and literal capital punishment might not be too severe if &amp;quot;the law of God&amp;quot; could be administered by a genuine prophet.  There are few crimes more grievous than to treat others as subhuman, and rape the powerless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young&#039;s comments were a condemnation of abuse and rape of helpless black women, and not an overtly racist statement condemning interracial marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1863, couplings between black women and white men would virtually always be a relationship of a staggering power imbalance, with few rights for the woman, who was often forced into sexual activity.  Her children would have been automatic slaves if she was a slave, and the men under no legal responsibility to provide for her or the children.  (This failure to provide for offspring was a common Mormon criticism of Gentile non-marriage relationships when contrasted with plural marriage.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike contemporary 1860s fears for the virtue of &#039;&#039;white women&#039;&#039; when subjected to the predation of black men,{{ref|cott4}}.  Brigham was far more worried about white men abusing their position of political and cultural superiority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not to say that Brigham did not share some ideas about the desirability of keeping races separate; virtually everyone of his era did.  American ethnologists taught that whites and blacks were separately created races, the mixture of which would corrupt both.{{ref|cott5}}  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, when in the same speech Brigham Young condemns the whites for their treatment of blacks, and threatens punishment for white men who have what is likely forced intercourse with black women, it is not fair to portray him as a ravening racist with no concern for the downtrodden.  His fire and brimstone is all for the aggressor; his sympathy is for those who were mistreated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|jd1}} {{JDfairwiki|vol=10|disc=25|start=110|author=Brigham Young|title=The Persecutions of the Saints, etc.|date=8 March 1863}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|jd2}} {{JDfairwiki|vol=10|disc=25|start=111|author=Brigham Young|title=The Persecutions of the Saints, etc.|date=8 March 1863}} (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|cott1}} Nancy F. Cott, &#039;&#039;Public Vows: A History of Marriage and the Nation&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard University Press, 2000), 58. {{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Jnh7ylcLaB4C&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=public%20vows&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|cott2}} Mary Boykin Chestnut, diary, from &#039;&#039;Root of Bitterness&#039;&#039;, ed. Nancy F. Cott (New York, E.P. Dutton, 1972), 209; cited in Cott, &#039;&#039;Public Vows&#039;&#039;, 59. {{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Jnh7ylcLaB4C&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=public%20vows&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|morril1}} Morrill (Vermont), 1860; cited in Cott, &#039;&#039;Public Vows&#039;&#039;, 74. {{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Jnh7ylcLaB4C&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=public%20vows&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|cott3}} Cott, &#039;&#039;Public Vows&#039;&#039;, 84. {{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Jnh7ylcLaB4C&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=public%20vows&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|cott6}} Cott, &#039;&#039;Public Vows&#039;&#039;, 101&amp;amp;ndash;104. {{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Jnh7ylcLaB4C&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=public%20vows&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|cott4}} See Cott, &#039;&#039;Public Vows&#039;&#039;, 98&amp;amp;mdash;99. {{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Jnh7ylcLaB4C&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=public%20vows&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
# {{note|cott5}} Cott, &#039;&#039;Public Vows&#039;&#039;, 98&amp;amp;ndash;99. {{link|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Jnh7ylcLaB4C&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=public%20vows&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BlacksPriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BlacksPriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Video label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{BlackSaintsFAIRVideo}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BlacksPriesthoodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BlacksPriesthoodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90048</id>
		<title>Mormonism and gender issues/Women/Role in the Church/Marriage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90048"/>
		<updated>2011-07-14T16:45:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{External links label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics charge that the LDS Church devalues those who are not married, degrades women, or encourages improper behavior by spouses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some former members claim that they mistreated or neglected their families to better fulfill &amp;quot;Church duties.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is the highest state in LDS doctrine.  The Church always teaches to the highest ideal. This does not, however, degrade those who do not live, or are not able to live this ideal. Members who are married, whether to another member or to a non-member, have duties:&lt;br /&gt;
*to God&lt;br /&gt;
*to their partner&lt;br /&gt;
*to their children&lt;br /&gt;
*to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to God===&lt;br /&gt;
Church members know and understand that their first devotion is to the Lord as stated in {{scripture||Mark|12|28-30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Partner===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Children===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Self===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{CultureAttitudeWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai066.html|topic=Marriage and sexuality}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/dating-and-courtship?lang=eng|topic=Dating and Courtship}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-98,00.html|topic=XXX|topic=Challenges in marriage}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-96,00.html|topic=Eternal importance of marriage and family }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-100,00.html|topic=Finances in marriage  }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-99,00.html|topic=Forgiveness in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/single-members-of-the-church?lang=eng|topic=Single members }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/single-parent-families?lang=eng|topic=Single-parent families}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-97,00.html|topic=Unity and friendship in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/women-in-the-church?lang=eng|topic=Women in the church}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Women/Role in the Church/Marriage]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90047</id>
		<title>Mormonism and gender issues/Women/Role in the Church/Marriage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90047"/>
		<updated>2011-07-14T16:44:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{External links label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics charge that the LDS Church devalues those who are not married, degrades women, or encourages improper behavior by spouses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some former members claim that they mistreated or neglected their families to better fulfill &amp;quot;Church duties.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is the highest state in LDS doctrine.  The Church always teaches to the highest ideal. This does not, however, degrade those who do not live, or are not able to live this ideal. Members who are married, whether to another member or to a non-member, have duties:&lt;br /&gt;
*to God&lt;br /&gt;
*to their partner&lt;br /&gt;
*to their children&lt;br /&gt;
*to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to God===&lt;br /&gt;
Church members know and understand that their first devotion is to the Lord as stated in {{scripture||Mark|12|28-30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Partner===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Children===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Self===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{CultureAttitudeWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai066.html|topic=Marriage and sexuality}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/dating-and-courtship?lang=eng|topic=Dating and Courtship}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-98,00.html|topic=XXX|topic=Challenges in marriage}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-96,00.html|topic=Eternal importance of marriage and family }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-100,00.html|topic=Finances in marriage  }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-99,00.html|topic=Forgiveness in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/single-members-of-the-church?lang=eng|topic=Single members }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/single-parent-families?lang=eng|topic=Single-parent families}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-97,00.html|topic=Unity and friendship in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-119,00.html|topic=Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Women/Role in the Church/Marriage]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90046</id>
		<title>Mormonism and gender issues/Women/Role in the Church/Marriage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90046"/>
		<updated>2011-07-14T16:43:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{External links label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics charge that the LDS Church devalues those who are not married, degrades women, or encourages improper behavior by spouses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some former members claim that they mistreated or neglected their families to better fulfill &amp;quot;Church duties.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is the highest state in LDS doctrine.  The Church always teaches to the highest ideal. This does not, however, degrade those who do not live, or are not able to live this ideal. Members who are married, whether to another member or to a non-member, have duties:&lt;br /&gt;
*to God&lt;br /&gt;
*to their partner&lt;br /&gt;
*to their children&lt;br /&gt;
*to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to God===&lt;br /&gt;
Church members know and understand that their first devotion is to the Lord as stated in {{scripture||Mark|12|28-30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Partner===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Children===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Self===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{CultureAttitudeWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai066.html|topic=Marriage and sexuality}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/dating-and-courtship?lang=eng|topic=Dating and Courtship}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-98,00.html|topic=XXX|topic=Challenges in marriage}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-96,00.html|topic=Eternal importance of marriage and family }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-100,00.html|topic=Finances in marriage  }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-99,00.html|topic=Forgiveness in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/single-members-of-the-church?lang=eng|topic=Single members }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-110,00.html|topic=Single-parent families}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-97,00.html|topic=Unity and friendship in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-119,00.html|topic=Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Women/Role in the Church/Marriage]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90045</id>
		<title>Mormonism and gender issues/Women/Role in the Church/Marriage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90045"/>
		<updated>2011-07-14T16:39:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{External links label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics charge that the LDS Church devalues those who are not married, degrades women, or encourages improper behavior by spouses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some former members claim that they mistreated or neglected their families to better fulfill &amp;quot;Church duties.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is the highest state in LDS doctrine.  The Church always teaches to the highest ideal. This does not, however, degrade those who do not live, or are not able to live this ideal. Members who are married, whether to another member or to a non-member, have duties:&lt;br /&gt;
*to God&lt;br /&gt;
*to their partner&lt;br /&gt;
*to their children&lt;br /&gt;
*to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to God===&lt;br /&gt;
Church members know and understand that their first devotion is to the Lord as stated in {{scripture||Mark|12|28-30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Partner===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Children===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Self===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{CultureAttitudeWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai066.html|topic=Marriage and sexuality}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/dating-and-courtship?lang=eng|topic=Dating and Courtship}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-98,00.html|topic=XXX|topic=Challenges in marriage}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-96,00.html|topic=Eternal importance of marriage and family }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-100,00.html|topic=Finances in marriage  }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-99,00.html|topic=Forgiveness in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-74,00.html|topic=Single members }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-110,00.html|topic=Single-parent families}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-97,00.html|topic=Unity and friendship in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-119,00.html|topic=Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Women/Role in the Church/Marriage]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90044</id>
		<title>Mormonism and gender issues/Women/Role in the Church/Marriage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90044"/>
		<updated>2011-07-14T16:38:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{External links label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics charge that the LDS Church devalues those who are not married, degrades women, or encourages improper behavior by spouses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some former members claim that they mistreated or neglected their families to better fulfill &amp;quot;Church duties.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is the highest state in LDS doctrine.  The Church always teaches to the highest ideal. This does not, however, degrade those who do not live, or are not able to live this ideal. Members who are married, whether to another member or to a non-member, have duties:&lt;br /&gt;
*to God&lt;br /&gt;
*to their partner&lt;br /&gt;
*to their children&lt;br /&gt;
*to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to God===&lt;br /&gt;
Church members know and understand that their first devotion is to the Lord as stated in {{scripture||Mark|12|28-30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Partner===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Children===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Self===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{CultureAttitudeWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai066.html|topic=Marriage and sexuality}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/dating-and-courtship?lang=eng|topic=Dating and Courtship}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-98,00.html|topic=XXX|topic=Challnenges in marriage}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-96,00.html|topic=Eternal importance of marriage and family }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-100,00.html|topic=Finances in marriage  }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-99,00.html|topic=Forgiveness in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-74,00.html|topic=Single members }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-110,00.html|topic=Single-parent families}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-97,00.html|topic=Unity and friendship in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-119,00.html|topic=Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Women/Role in the Church/Marriage]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90043</id>
		<title>Mormonism and gender issues/Women/Role in the Church/Marriage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Women/Role_in_the_Church/Marriage&amp;diff=90043"/>
		<updated>2011-07-14T16:38:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{External links label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics charge that the LDS Church devalues those who are not married, degrades women, or encourages improper behavior by spouses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some former members claim that they mistreated or neglected their families to better fulfill &amp;quot;Church duties.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriage is the highest state in LDS doctrine.  The Church always teaches to the highest ideal. This does not, however, degrade those who do not live, or are not able to live this ideal. Members who are married, whether to another member or to a non-member, have duties:&lt;br /&gt;
*to God&lt;br /&gt;
*to their partner&lt;br /&gt;
*to their children&lt;br /&gt;
*to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to God===&lt;br /&gt;
Church members know and understand that their first devotion is to the Lord as stated in {{scripture||Mark|12|28-30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Partner===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Children===&lt;br /&gt;
===Duty to Self===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{CultureAttitudeWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{tg|url=http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai066.html|topic=Marriage and sexuality}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://lds.org/study/topics/dating-and-courtship?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-98,00.html|topic=XXX|topic=Challnenges in marriage}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-96,00.html|topic=Eternal importance of marriage and family }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-100,00.html|topic=Finances in marriage  }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-99,00.html|topic=Forgiveness in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-74,00.html|topic=Single members }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-110,00.html|topic=Single-parent families}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-97,00.html|topic=Unity and friendship in marriage }}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{lds|url=http://www.lds.org/topics/0,8170,1569-1-119,00.html|topic=Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Women/Role in the Church/Marriage]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Are_Mormon_scriptures_full_of_contradictions%3F&amp;diff=90004</id>
		<title>Question: Are Mormon scriptures full of contradictions?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Are_Mormon_scriptures_full_of_contradictions%3F&amp;diff=90004"/>
		<updated>2011-07-13T20:23:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* 13 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many conservative Protestant critics have reproduced a table which purports to show how LDS scripture contradicts itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The table below examines the supposed contradictions, presents the scriptures cited in context, and demonstrates that claims of contradiction rest on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# a misinterpretation of LDS scripture&lt;br /&gt;
# comparing two verses which are speaking about different things&lt;br /&gt;
# reading Protestant meanings into scriptural terminology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Supposed Contradictions in LDS scripture==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;5%&amp;quot;|Number&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;|Column A: Book of Mormon...&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;|Column B: &amp;quot;Contrasting&amp;quot; scripture...&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|Response and Comments&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
===1=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;One God&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|11|27-39,44}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|3|Nephi|11|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mormon|7|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Plural Gods&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|121|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|132|18-20,37}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* The scriptures in Column A all state that there is &amp;quot;One God&amp;quot; consisting of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.  Column B scriptures explain the nature of this oneness.  Protestant critics do not like the fact that Latter-day Saints reject the nonbiblical Nicene Creed, which teaches a oneness of substance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Latter-day Saints believe that God is one, but accept the Biblical witness that this is a oneness of purpose, intent, mind, will, and love, into which believers are invited to participate (see {{s||John|17|22-23}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Godhead and the Trinity]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;God is a Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|18|26-28}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|22|8-11}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;God Has A Body&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|130|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* The scriptures in Column A describe missionary efforts to teach the pagan Lamanites about the Gospel of Jesus Christ.  Missionaries begin their efforts by explaining that what the Lamanites called &amp;quot;The Great Spirit&amp;quot; was God.  This is not an attempt to give a theological description of God&#039;s nature, but to build on common beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
* To the Lamanites, being &amp;quot;The Great Spirit&amp;quot; did not preclude being corporeal&amp;amp;mdash;Ammon was mistaken for the great spirit, and yet he clearly had a body, could perform physical actions, etc.  So, the concept of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; used by the Lamanites is not (as the critics assume) the same as the &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; of Nicene trinitarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The God to which the Column A scriptures refer is Jesus Christ, or Jehovah.  In LDS doctrine, Jesus Christ was a premortal spirit that did not yet have a physical body when the scriptures in Column A were given.  Thus, the description of Christ as a Spirit was accurate before His birth even in LDS terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[God is a Spirit/Book of Mormon teaches God is a spirit|Book of Mormon teaches God is a spirit?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus_Christ/Divinity_without_a_body|Premortal Jesus divine without physical body]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[God is a Spirit]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Corporeality_of_God|God has a physical body]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;God dwells in the heart&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|34|36}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;...35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked.  36 And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he dwell....&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;God does not dwell in the heart&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|130|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;The appearing of the Father and the Son, in that verse &#039;&#039;[{{b||John|14|23}}]&#039;&#039;, is a personal appearance; the idea that the Father and the Son dwell in a man&#039;s heart is an old sectarian notion, and is false.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* Column B explains that when Jesus says that He and the Father will &amp;quot;make our abode&amp;quot; with those who &amp;quot;keep my words,&amp;quot; this means that the righteous may physically behold them.  It targets the false idea that God does not have any physicality, and cannot be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
* Column A describes the fact that the spirit of Satan or the Spirit of the Lord (i.e., the Holy Ghost) will &amp;quot;possess&amp;quot; or influence mortals depending upon their choices.  The Holy Ghost &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; dwell in the heart of man, since he is a spirit (see {{b|2|Timothy|1|14}} and {{s||DC|130|22}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* It is telling that the supposed &amp;quot;contradiction&amp;quot; is explained later in section 130, but the critics ignore it.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;One God creates&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|2|Nephi|2|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Jacob|4|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Moses|2||}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Multiple Gods create&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Abraham|3-4|}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* As discussed in point #1, LDS doctrine sees God as one, but not one in substance.  In LDS doctrine, God may be properly spoken of as one &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; as consisting of more than one person or being.&lt;br /&gt;
* This is not a contradiction; it merely demonstrates that the Latter-day Saints do not accept Nicene trinitarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Supposed contradictions in LDS scripture/Multiple versus single creators|Supposed contradiction&amp;amp;mdash;Multiple versus single creators?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Godhead and the Trinity]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;God Cannot Lie&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|2|Nephi|9|34}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Ether|3|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;God Commands Lying&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Abraham|2|22-25}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;...22 And it came to pass when I was come near to enter into Egypt, the Lord said unto me: Behold, Sarai, thy wife, is a very fair woman to look upon; 23 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see her, they will say—She is his wife; and they will kill you, but they will save her alive; therefore see that ye do on this wise: 24 Let her say unto the Egyptians, she is thy sister, and thy soul shall live. 25 And it came to pass that I, Abraham, told Sarai, my wife, all that the Lord had said unto me—Therefore say unto them, I pray thee, thou art my sister, that it may be well with me for thy sake, and my soul shall live because of thee.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* Abraham misled the Egyptians by not disclosing all the facts.  He did not disclose that Sarai was his wife.  It was, however, true that she was his sister&amp;amp;mdash;more specifically, she was what anthropologists call a &amp;quot;parallel cousin,&amp;quot; who under Jewish levirate law was considered his sister.{{ref|sarai.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Conservative protestant critics are disingenuous in posing this question, since Abraham twice uses this tactic in the Bible (though God is not said to explicitly command it).  God no where condemns Abraham for this supposed &amp;quot;lie.&amp;quot;  Furthermore, the explanation for Abraham&#039;s claim is also included in the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;see {{b||Genesis|11|25-29}} and {{s||Genesis|20|11-12}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* The Bible also contains similar examples of God commanding a prophet to make a &amp;quot;strictly true&amp;quot; statement intended to deceive the wicked and protect the lives of the innocent, and other cases in which God ratified a decision to withhold the truth to save innocents.{{ref|lying.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;God&#039;s Word Unchangeable&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|41|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way is prepared that whosoever will may walk therein and be saved.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;God&#039;s Word Can Change&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Wherefore I, the Lord, command and revoke, as it seemeth me good; and all this to be answered upon the heads of the rebellious, saith the Lord.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|56|4-5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* Column A speaks of &amp;quot;decrees of God&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;the commandments which God has given about how to return to him, and the consequences for disobedience.  The speaker is the prophet Alma, addressing a sinful son who has left the ministry in pursuit of a harlot.&lt;br /&gt;
* Column B notes that humans may be in changing circumstances.  Thus, God may give specific commands in one situation, and different commands in a different situation necessary for carrying out His work.  God will not force men to obey&amp;amp;mdash;if some disobey, then God may need to alter commands.  If he tells John to go on a mission, and John refuses, then God may need to &amp;quot;reassign&amp;quot; someone else to carry out John&#039;s former task.  As the scripture says, the consequences of this will &amp;quot;be answered upon the heads of the rebellious&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;there is still a penalty for disobedience, but God&#039;s plans cannot be thwarted by mortal disobedience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Neither scripture mentions &amp;quot;God&#039;s word&amp;quot; (which conservative Protestants would associate with scripture), but this terminology allows the critic to give the misleading impression that the verses are discussing the alteration of scripture, instead of on-going revelation adapted to the good and bad choices which mortals make.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;No Pre-Existence of Man&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Jacob|4|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For behold, by the power of his word man came upon the face of the earth, which earth was created by the power of his word.  Wherefore, if God being able to speak and the world was, and to speak and man was created, O then, why not able to command the earth, or the workmanship of his hands upon the face of it, according to his will and pleasure?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Alma|18|28,34-36}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;And Ammon said: This is God.  And Ammon said unto him again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all things which are in heaven and in the earth?....34 Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of that which is just and true;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Pre-Existence&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|93|23,29-33}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Abraham|3|21-23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* The scriptures in Column A say nothing about pre-mortal existence.  Jacob 4 asserts that God spoke and created man&#039;s body &amp;quot;upon the face of the earth.&amp;quot;  Alma says that man&#039;s body was created after the image of God.  None of these says anything about a pre-existence.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Abraham|4|27}} goes on to describe the creation of the body of mankind after the image of God&amp;amp;mdash;the same doctrines taught in column A.&lt;br /&gt;
* This criticism assumes creation out of nothing&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;creatio ex nihilo&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;another unbiblical doctrine which conservative Protestants criticize Latter-day Saints for not accepting.  For the critics, any creation must be &#039;&#039;ex nihilo&#039;&#039; creation; Latter-day Saint doctrine does not require this.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Creatio ex nihilo]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8===&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Death seals man&#039;s fate&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mosiah|2|36-39}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;And now, I say unto you, my brethren, &#039;&#039;&#039;that after ye have known and have been taught all these things&#039;&#039;&#039;, if ye should transgress and go contrary to that which has been spoken, that ye do withdraw yourselves from the Spirit of the Lord, that it may have no place in you to guide you in wisdom&#039;s paths that ye may be blessed, prospered, and preserved—I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same cometh out in open rebellion against God; therefore he listeth to obey the evil spirit, and becometh an enemy to all righteousness; therefore, the Lord has no place in him, for he dwelleth not in unholy temples. Therefore if that man repenteth not, and remaineth and dieth an enemy to God, the demands of divine justice do awaken his immortal soul to a lively sense of his own guilt, which doth cause him to shrink from the presence of the Lord, and doth fill his breast with guilt, and pain, and anguish, which is like an unquenchable fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|34|32-35}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: 32 For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors.  33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the night of darkness wherein there can be no labor performed. 34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God.  Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world. 35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Chance for repentance after death&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|128|5|17-18}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* Column A scriptures speak of those who have had the opportunity to accept the gospel in this life, and have rejected it.  Such people lose their chance for exaltation in LDS doctrine (see {{s||DC|76|73-78}}).  They are those who &amp;quot;have known and...been taught all these things....[coming] out in open rebellion against God.&amp;quot;  Alma cautions those who &amp;quot;have had so many witnesses&amp;quot; against putting off the repentance and conversion which they &#039;&#039;know&#039;&#039; they need to undertake.&lt;br /&gt;
* Column B describes those who have never had this opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
* If one cannot accept the gospel beyond the grave, then all those who have not heard of Christ in this life must be damned for all eternity&amp;amp;mdash;the critics may be comfortable with such an outcome, but the Latter-day Saints do not believe that a merciful God would condemn His children for that which they never had the full chance to receive.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===9=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Heathen Saved Without Baptism&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|2|Nephi|9|25-26}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mosiah|15|24-27}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Moroni|8|22-23}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Baptism for the Dead&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|128|5,17-18}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* The scriptures in column B explain how the results in column A are accomplished.  The heathen who choose to accept Christ will be saved, without baptism in their mortal life, because of vicarious baptism in their behalf, which they may accept or reject.  &lt;br /&gt;
* The scriptures are clear that without baptism, no one may be saved ({{s||John|3|5}}).  Yet, the majority who have lived on the earth have not had the opportunity for baptism.  Without vicarious baptism and preaching Christ in the post-mortal world, God would be said to eternally damn the majority of mankind for something they never had the chance to receive.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;: 2 Nephi is not necessarily targeted at &amp;quot;the heathen&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;it is targeted at those who have not been given the law.  The Book of Mormon teaches elsewhere that all normal people have the spirit of Christ given them, and know good from evil ({{s||Moroni|7|16}}).  &amp;quot;Heathen&amp;quot; peoples would still be responsible for the degree to which they observed the law which they &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; been given through the spirit of Christ, and would require forgiveness of sins against that law&amp;amp;mdash;through Christ and post-mortal acceptance of vicarious ordinances.  Those who have not received &#039;&#039;any&#039;&#039; law would probably be restricted to little children, and others with physical or mental handicaps that render them essentially &amp;quot;child-like.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;: Moroni 8 is likewise discussing little children and others who have no law, not necessarily &amp;quot;the heathen.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Baptism for the dead]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===10=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Only options are heaven or hell&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|1|Nephi|15|35}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|2|Nephi|28|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mosiah|16|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mosiah|27|31}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|41|4-8}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Alma|42|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Three degrees of glory, with most people &amp;quot;saved&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|76|43,70-112}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* The Book of Mormon teaches that one must accept Christ&#039;s sacrifice, or be damned: its focus is on either exaltation, or damnation.  The Doctrine and Covenants explains how those who do not accept exaltation through Christ are judged according to their works.  All who do not fully accept Christ will be blocked (&amp;quot;damned&amp;quot;) from receiving some of the gifts which they could have enjoyed.  Yet, it would be unjust for God to impose identical punishment on the vast range of human sins.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Book of Mormon focuses the new or potential Christian on the absolute necessity of accepting Christ and His gospel.  The Doctrine and Covenants explains how God remains merciful and just as he judges those who have not fully accepted Christ&#039;s gospel by their works.&lt;br /&gt;
* Once again, we see the critics upset because &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; information which complements&amp;amp;mdash;not contradicts&amp;amp;mdash;earlier scripture is given.&lt;br /&gt;
* The table is also misleading, since Latter-day Saints use the term &amp;quot;saved&amp;quot; in a variety of ways, and would not regard most of those discussed in the Column B as &amp;quot;saved&amp;quot; in the same sense discussed in Column A.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Ensign1|author=Dallin H. Oaks|article=Have You Been Saved?|start=55|date=May 1998}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=83db605ff590c010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}} {{an|Elder Oaks discusses at least six senses in which Latter-day Saints use the term &#039;saved&#039; in their theology.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===11=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Murder can be forgiven&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|3|Nephi|30|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Turn, &#039;&#039;&#039;all ye Gentiles&#039;&#039;&#039;, from your wicked ways; and repent of your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and &#039;&#039;&#039;come unto me, and be baptized in my name&#039;&#039;&#039;, that ye may receive a remission of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that ye may be numbered with my people who are &#039;&#039;&#039;of the house of Israel&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Murder cannot be forgiven&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|42|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;...And now, behold, &#039;&#039;&#039;I speak unto the church&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thou shalt not kill; and he that kills shall not have forgiveness in this world, nor in the world to come.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* Column A is addressed to those who have not yet accepted and covenanted with Christ&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;ye Gentiles.&amp;quot;  Column B is addressed &amp;quot;unto the Church.&amp;quot;  Those who have a certain minimum of spiritual knowledge cannot commit murder and be completely absolved of the consequences.  Those with less spiritual knowledge may be forgiven of murder following sincere repentance ({{s||Alma|24|9-11}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* Once again, two different doctrines are being taught, but the critics ignore this.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===12=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Polygamy condemned&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*  {{s||Jacob|1|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Jacob|2|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Jacob|3|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mosiah|11|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Polygamy commanded&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|132|1,37-39|61}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* The critics are careful to omit the verse of scripture that explains this apparent contradiction, {{s||Jacob|2|30}}.  This scripture from column A makes it clear that God may, under some conditions, command polygamy: &amp;quot;For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, &#039;&#039;&#039;I will command my people; otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039; they shall hearken unto these things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* Scriptures in column A show the &amp;quot;default&amp;quot; command to practice monogamy, which God may alter according to His plan and circumstance as described in column B.&lt;br /&gt;
* This is a tired, well-worn anti-Mormon attack&amp;amp;mdash;its dishonesty should be clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon condemns polygamy|Book of Mormon Condemns Polygamy?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Contradiction between D&amp;amp;C 132 and Jacob 2|Contradiction between D&amp;amp;C 132 and Jacob 2?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Polygamy not Biblical|Plural marriage is not Biblical?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===13=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Against Paid Ministries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s|2|Nephi|26|31}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;...But the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if they labor for money they shall perish.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mosiah|27|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;...Yea, and all their priests and teachers should labor with their own hands for their support, in all cases save it were in sickness, or in much want; and doing these things, they did abound in the grace of God.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;For Paid Ministries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|42|71-73}}&lt;br /&gt;
: those working full-time in the Church&#039;s temporal affairs are &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;to have a just remuneration&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; for their work. [Bishops and councilors, at the time, were full-time jobs.  Many bishops today would probably agree that such callings could be full time nowadays as well!]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|43|12-13}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|51|13-14}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Column A does not reject having someone be paid in a religious capacity.  Column A insist that the &#039;&#039;motivation&#039;&#039; for those working must always be God&#039;s glory and the benefit of the Church.  If they are working for money, or to get gain, there are grave spiritual risks for teacher and listener.&lt;br /&gt;
* The second scripture in column A reflects this, since the religious community described had just escaped a wicked society in which a king and his hand-picked priests had used religion for gain and the satisfaction of their lusts, not teaching of the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* The second scripture also acknowledges, however, that there may be circumstances in which religious leaders may need financial help or support, as described in the Column B scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
* Again, these scriptures are complimentary and addressing different aspects of an issue.&lt;br /&gt;
* The critics omit the scripture from the Book of Mormon that describe the problem:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for, behold, priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion.&#039;&#039; ({{s|2|Nephi|26|29}})&lt;br /&gt;
* The problem is &#039;&#039;priestcraft&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;to do religious acts &#039;&#039;for the purpose&#039;&#039; of getting gain or glory.&lt;br /&gt;
* Priestcraft is a problem of attitude, and can happen whether one is paid or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* David A. Bednar, &amp;quot;Seek Learning By Faith,&amp;quot; (3 February 2006), Address to CES Religious Educators, Jordan Institute of Religion. {{link|url=http://lds.org/ensign/2007/09/seek-learning-by-faith?lang=eng}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Ensign1|author=Dallin H. Oaks|article=Our Strengths Can Become Our Downfall|date=October 1994|start=15}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=9d1b3ff73058b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}{{an|Elder Bednar and Elder Oaks discuss the risks of priestcraft for Church teachers, paid or unpaid.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===14=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Corrupt Churches Promise Forgiveness For Money&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Mormon|8|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;31 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be great pollutions upon the face of the earth; there shall be murders, and robbing, and lying, and deceivings, and whoredoms, and all manner of abominations; when there shall be many who will say, &#039;&#039;&#039;Do this, or do that, and it mattereth not&#039;&#039;&#039;, for the Lord will uphold such at the last day.  But wo unto such, for they are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity.  32 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be churches built up that shall say: Come unto me, and for your money you shall be forgiven of your sins.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Church Members Who Pay Tithing Will Not Burn&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|64|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;23 Behold, now it is called today until the coming of the Son of Man, and verily it is a day of sacrifice, and a day for the tithing of my people; for he that is tithed shall not be burned at his coming.  24 For after today cometh the burning—this is speaking after the manner of the Lord—for verily I say, tomorrow all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as stubble; and I will burn them up, for I am the Lord of Hosts; and I will not spare any that remain in Babylon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* Column B has had the next verse (v. 24) omitted, which is need to properly interpret verse 23.  Nothing in column B promises forgiveness of sins.  Rather, column B points out that if members of the Church refuse to tithe, this is good evidence that they are proud and wicked&amp;amp;mdash;they remain committed to Babylon, a symbol of worldliness.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Tithing thus prepares us and helps transform us.  It weans us from worldliness, and helps remake us into the type of people who will not be consumed at God&#039;s appearance.  It does not purchase forgiveness&amp;amp;mdash;but, if offered in the proper spirit, it will transform us from the type of people who will not seek Christ&#039;s atonement with humility into those who will.&lt;br /&gt;
* Churches described in column A offer forgiveness and absolution with no change in behavior or character.  Column B calls for a change in behavior, which can transform character.  Those thus transformed may then seek and receive forgiveness.  The approaches are mirror opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===15=== &lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Adam in the Americas&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|107|53}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|116|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|117|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&#039;&#039;&#039;Adam in the Old World&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||Moses|3|8,10-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* Moses is based upon the Bible narrative of Genesis.  While the Genesis/Moses account describes the Garden of Eden in relation to four rivers&amp;amp;mdash;Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel, and the Euphrates.  The first three rivers are related to the lands of Havilah, Ethiopia, and Assyria (see {{b||Genesis|2|11}}).  This organization corresponds to no known geographical location, in the old or new worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Since Genesis does not match a real world geography, rather than seeing these descriptions as literal, most Bible scholars have seen them as a symbolic tool to place Eden at the &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; of creation.  Given that the Bible was written in the Old World, it is unsurprising that the symbols therein use Old World sites.  Such symbols, however, are of little use in establishing a literal geographic location in either the Old or New World.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Garden_of_Eden_in_Missouri%3F|Location of the Garden of Eden?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
As we have seen, none of these paired scriptures contradict each other.  This list misunderstands and misrepresents LDS doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|sarai.1}} Arthur C. Custance, &amp;quot;Abraham and His Princess,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Hidden Things of God&#039;s Revelation&#039;&#039; (Zondervan, 1977), {{link|url=http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/custance.htm}} ISBN 0310230217.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lying.1}} See, for example, the examples of the Egyptian midwives and Moses discussed [http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.html#head12 here].&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Latter-day Saint scripture/Supposed contradictions/Contradictions in LDS scripture table]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_church_integrity/%22Lying_for_the_Lord%22&amp;diff=90001</id>
		<title>Mormonism and church integrity/&quot;Lying for the Lord&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_church_integrity/%22Lying_for_the_Lord%22&amp;diff=90001"/>
		<updated>2011-07-13T19:54:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* {{Endnotes label}} */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{question}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
I have a friend who claims that the Church teaches that it is okay to &amp;quot;Lie for the Lord.&amp;quot; My friend insists that the Church leaders believe that deceiving others in a &amp;quot;good cause&amp;quot; for the sake of the Church is not a sin, and may even be laudable.  Is there any truth to this claim?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have long charged the LDS with organizationally and systematically “lying for the Lord,” equating such with a policy of using any means necessary to achieve some “good” goal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This claim is false, and a biased reading of Church history.  One must not use ethically questionable tactics because one believes the “end justifies the means.” Elder Dallin H. Oaks repudiated any such doctrine within the Church, specifically in the context of polygamy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Some have suggested that it is morally permissible to lie to promote a good cause. For example, some Mormons have taught or implied that lying is okay if you are lying for the Lord… As far as concerns our own church and culture, the most common allegations of lying for the Lord swirl around the initiation, practice, and discontinuance of polygamy. The whole experience with polygamy was a fertile field for deception. It is not difficult for historians to quote LDS leaders and members in statements justifying, denying, or deploring deception in furtherance of this religious practice.{{ref|oaks1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elder Oaks then reaches the key point: there will be times when moral imperatives clash. Sometimes, people who wish to make moral choices are faced with difficult choices.  For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* if a rapist breaks into your house, and demands to know where your teenage daughter is hiding, are you morally obligated to tell him?&lt;br /&gt;
* if you are a French Christian hiding Jews from the Nazis in 1941, are you obliged to tell the SS about the whereabouts of the Jews if they ask?  Is it wrong to lie to them?&lt;br /&gt;
* if the government seeks to destroy families formed under plural marriage, is breaking up those families appropriate?  Should one abandon wives and children without support, or avoid telling the whole truth? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all these examples&amp;amp;mdash;and there are many more like them&amp;amp;mdash;one cannot be both completely honest when confronted with a hostile questioner and meet other very real ethical demands.  Doing both is simply not an option. Elder Oaks notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My heart breaks when I read of circumstances in which wives and children were presented with the terrible choice of lying about the whereabouts or existence of a husband or father on the one hand or telling the truth and seeing him go to jail on the other. These were not academic dilemmas. A father in jail took food off the table and fuel from the hearth. Those hard choices involved collisions between such fundamental emotions and needs as a commitment to the truth versus the need for loving companionship and relief from cold and hunger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My heart also goes out to the Church leaders who were squeezed between their devotion to the truth and their devotion to their wives and children and to one another. To tell the truth could mean to betray a confidence or a cause or to send a brother to prison. There is no academic exercise in that choice!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The actions of wicked people may place the Saints in conditions in which they cannot fulfill all the ethical demands upon them. In such difficult circumstances, only revelation&amp;amp;mdash;to the Church collectively and to individuals&amp;amp;mdash;can hope to show us what God would have us do. Judging such cases is extremely difficult; it is also hypocritical for Church critics to point out such instances without providing the context which underlay their choices, and which made them so wrenching. As Elder Oaks continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I do not know what to think of all of this, except I am glad I was not faced with the pressures those good people faced. My heart goes out to them for their bravery and their sacrifices, of which I am a direct beneficiary. I will not judge them. That judgment belongs to the Lord, who knows all of the circumstances and the hearts of the actors, a level of comprehension and wisdom not approached by even the most knowledgeable historians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each case must be judged on its merits. Did some Church members or leaders make wrong choices in such difficult moral choices? Probably&amp;amp;mdash;they and we do not claim any [[Fallibility_of_prophets|inerrancy]]. In the main, however, it seems clear that Church members did not “lie” or “deceive” because it was convenient, or because it would advance “the cause.” They lied because moral duties conflicted, and they chose the option which did the least harm to their ethical sense. Happily, they had personal revelation to guide them. Concludes Elder Oaks:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I ask myself, “If some of these Mormon leaders or members lied, therefore, what?” &#039;&#039;&#039;I reject a “therefore” which asserts or implies that this example shows that lying is morally permissible or that lying is a tradition or even a tolerated condition in the Mormon community or among the leaders of our church. That is not so&#039;&#039;&#039;. (emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other considerations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Critics often accuse the Church (or its leaders, its missionaries, or its members) about not telling &amp;quot;the truth&amp;quot; about that which Mormons &amp;quot;really believe.&amp;quot;  Generally, however, the &#039;truth&#039; which the critic wishes the Church would spread bears little or no resemblence to what the Church teaches, believes, or practices.  Cries for &amp;quot;honesty&amp;quot; from the critics are often nothing more than a claim that the Church must adopt the &#039;&#039;critics&#039;&#039;&#039; perpsectives, interpretations, or preoccupations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Critics may portray Church members as &amp;quot;lying&amp;quot; when the critics have, instead, misinterpreted or misrepresented what the member intended.  A common example of this tactic is the claim that President Hinckley lied about LDS doctrine in an [[Downplaying_the_King_Follett_Discourse|interview]].  As the wiki link demonstrates, this claim is false and represents a misunderstanding.  This particular claim is particularly ridiculous, since it supposes that President Hinckley would believe that he could deceive a national newsmagazine, interviewing him on the record!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Members of the Church are also bound by requirements of confidentiality.  Members will not discuss certain matters which they have covenanted to keep sacred, and some experiences are not to be shared unless the Holy Spirit directs.  Members may be portrayed as &amp;quot;lying&amp;quot; when they meet hostile attacks with silence, or when they attempt to protect things they consider sacred by deflecting the conversation to other topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Church leaders who provide spiritual guidance to others operate under confidentiality rules (sometimes called a clergy-penitent relationship) which they will not set aside even if the member being counselled chooses to speak.  This provides an environment in which leaders may be falsely accused or characterized by a disenchanted member, yet the leader remains unable to defend themselves.  Often, charges of &amp;quot;lying&amp;quot; are one-sided reports from the disaffected, with the other party unable to respond.  We should use charity and caution in judging such cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Church members and leaders have similar confidentiality duties as non-member counterparts in various fields.  Physicians and attorneys must keep professional confidences, military personnel must keep national security secrets from the enemy, businessmen must keep trade secrets private, etc.  Meeting these ethical duties is not always easy, and could leave one vulnerable to charges that one is being &#039;dishonest&#039; or &#039;hiding the truth.&#039;  Those who seek to find fault will likely succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honesty and integrity are foundational values to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. In fact, the success which critics have in troubling members of the Church with tales of deception or supposed &amp;quot;lying for the Lord&amp;quot; is, in a way, a backhanded compliment to the Church. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Church as an institution typically taught its members to have a casual disregard for the truth, the charge that some Church leader had deceived someone else would be no great shock. But, because the Church (contrary to the suggestions of some critics) really &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; teach its members to aspire to live with honesty and integrity, accusations of deception can be troubling, especially if the critics can selectively report such instances without providing the context or difficulties which might have underlain such decisions.{{ref|poly1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|oaks1}} Dallin H. Oaks, “Gospel Teachings About Lying,” BYU Fireside Address, 12 September 1993, typescript, no page numbers; also printed in &#039;&#039;Clark Memorandum&#039;&#039; [of the J. Reuben Clark School of Law, Brigham Young University] (Spring 1994).  All references to Elder Oaks in this wiki article apply to this speech, unless otherwise indicated.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|poly1}} A thorough treatment of the historical, ethical, and moral issues surrounding &amp;quot;deception&amp;quot; by Church leaders in the practice of plural marriage is available: Gregory Smith, &amp;quot;Polygamy, Prophets, and Prevarication: Frequently and Rarely Asked Questions about the Initiation, Practice, and Cessation of Plural Marriage in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.html}} {{pdflink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.pdf}}.  The interested reader is encouraged to consult it for a much more in-depth discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{LyingWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{LyingFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{LyingLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{LyingPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Church integrity/&amp;quot;Lying for the Lord&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_In_Mormonism,_what_are_the_ramifications_from_denying_a_gay_identity%3F&amp;diff=89961</id>
		<title>Question: In Mormonism, what are the ramifications from denying a gay identity?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_In_Mormonism,_what_are_the_ramifications_from_denying_a_gay_identity%3F&amp;diff=89961"/>
		<updated>2011-07-03T20:32:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: /* Effects of adopting a gay identity */  took out double word&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics argue that in order to be happy and healthy, a person with same-sex attraction needs to identify as gay and have a same-sex relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--{{CriticalSources}}--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Response label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The church encourages members to view themselves as sons and daughters of God, and discourages any identity that interferes with that identity.  Members who refer to themselves as straight, gay or lesbian are free to go on as all other members, but are advised not to identify themselves primarily by their sexual feelings.  (See [[Mormonism_and_gender_issues/Same-sex attraction/LGBT identity]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking on a sexual identity, whether gay or straight, has not been shown to have any benefit over those who choose not to assume a sexual identity.  Most of the people with same-sex attractions who have not had a homosexual experience also do not identity as gay.{{ref|laumann}}  Critics argue that it is not healthy for homosexual people to reject a gay identity or suppress their homosexual attractions.  They argue that the only way to be well-adjusted is to come out as a gay person.  Many faithful members of the church as well as other Christians have found peace and joy in rejecting a gay identity.  Others have incorporated a gay identity into a lifestyle of celibacy or heterosexual marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the massive opposition to people who want to reject a gay identity, a task force set up by the APA investigated the matter.  They found that there is no clear harm in denying a gay identity.  They found that for some people, a religious identity was stronger than their sexual identity, and instructed counselors not to preclude the goal of celibacy, but to help clients determine their own goals in therapy, and that together with support groups, the therapy can change a client&#039;s sexual orientation identity.  Dr. Glassgold, the leader of the taskforce, summarized the findings by saying that there has been little research about the long-term effects of rejecting a gay identity, but there is &amp;quot;no clear evidence of harm&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;some people seem to be content with that path.&amp;quot;{{ref|simon}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the results of this study, the task force recommended sexual orientation identity exploration for clients with unwanted same-sex attractions.  Psychologists are recommended to help clients explore which sexual orientation identity best suits their needs and values.  The psychologist are then recommended to help clients transition to their new identity.  They list as possible new sexual orientation identities for people with same-sex attractions as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
# LGBT &lt;br /&gt;
# Disidentify from LGBT (such as ex-gay)&lt;br /&gt;
# No specific sexual orientation identity{{ref|task.force}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person could assume any of these identities and still be a member of the Church in good standing.  None of these identities have been found to cause any harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Effects of adopting a gay identity ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there is no evidence that the failure to adopt a gay identity is harmful for people with same-sex attractions, there is evidence that adopting a gay identity may lead to undesired results for some people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a strong correlation between identifying as gay or lesbian and having gay sex.  This is an important part for members who want to follow the law of chastity.  A study by the Social Organization of Sexuality found that 60% of men and 68% of women who were attracted to the same gender have never engaged in homosexual behavior.  This number differs from those who identify as gay, lesbian or bisexual.  For them, only 13% of men and 4% of women have never engaged in homosexual behavior.{{ref|laumann}}  This lead the researchers to conclude that sexual identity (i.e., how people label and conceive of themselves) was a stronger indicator of sexual behavior than sexual orientation (i.e., the feelings or inclinations which people have).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gary Remafedi, the director of the Youth and AIDS Projects at the University of Minnesota, did a study on people with same-sex attraction.  He found that those who adopted a gay or bisexual identity at an earlier age were more likely to attempt suicide than those that did not.[http://pediatrics.aappublications.org/cgi/content/abstract/87/6/869]  It is not clear why this is the case.  Another study on Norwegian adolescents found that when sexual attraction, identity and behavior were factored together, only homosexual behavior was predictive of suicide.[http://psycnet.apa.org/?&amp;amp;fa=main.doiLanding&amp;amp;doi=10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.144]  It may be that those who adopt a gay identity at a younger age are more likely for suicide simply because they are more likely to have gay sex, and not because of their sexual identity in and of itself.  Another possible explanation may be because of increased exposure to bullying and intimidation of gay-identified men, which the Church strongly opposes.  Whatever the reason, it seems that youth with same-sex attractions who do not adopt a gay identity may be less prone to suicide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Research by Schneider found that for some married men with same-sex attraction, a strong homosexual identity was associated with difficulties in marital satisfaction.[http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/2079706]  Other research by Yarhouse found that the sexual identity of a spouse with same-sex attraction was an important resilient factor in helping marriages succeed.[http://www.informaworld.com/smpp/content~content=a923933982~db=all~jumptype=rss]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Research seems to indicate that adopting a gay identity may have a negative impact on youth and married men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
No harm has been demonstrated in not having a homosexual orientation identity, and in some cases, it may even prove beneficial.  There are, of course, many questions about homosexuality that have not been studied scientifically, but Latter-day Saints nevertheless can be sure about the wisdom of following the example and teaching of the Lord&#039;s chosen servants. Not only can members with same-sex attraction be content rejecting a gay identity, but they can gain greater clarity about things and find great joy in preparing themselves for all of the eternal blessings the Lord promises them through His Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|laumann}}{{cite book&lt;br /&gt;
|title=The Social Organization of Sexuality: Sexual Practices in the United States&lt;br /&gt;
|last=Laumann&lt;br /&gt;
|first=Edward O.&lt;br /&gt;
|date=1994&lt;br /&gt;
|publisher=University of Chicago Press&lt;br /&gt;
|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=72AHO0rE2HoC&amp;amp;pg=PA4&amp;amp;lpg=PA4&amp;amp;dq=the+social+organization+of+sexuality+1990&amp;amp;source=web&amp;amp;ots=kHfFtQQH7j&amp;amp;sig=ZS5sk4GqzcR4e8mLVIHTNPsHt-Y#PPA299,M1&lt;br /&gt;
|pages=299}} [http://books.google.com/books?id=72AHO0rE2HoC&amp;amp;pg=PA4&amp;amp;lpg=PA4&amp;amp;dq=the+social+organization+of+sexuality+1990&amp;amp;source=web&amp;amp;ots=kHfFtQQH7j&amp;amp;sig=ZS5sk4GqzcR4e8mLVIHTNPsHt-Y#PPA299,M1 link]&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|simon}}[http://online.wsj.com/article/SB124950491516608883.html A New Therapy on Faith and Sexual Identity: Psychological Association Revises Treatment Guidelines to Allow Counselors to Help Clients Reject Their Same-Sex Attractions]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{SSA wiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{SSA FAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{SSA links}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{SSA print}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Seminary/Old_Testament/Week_25&amp;diff=89620</id>
		<title>FAIR Study Aids/Seminary/Old Testament/Week 25</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=FAIR_Study_Aids/Seminary/Old_Testament/Week_25&amp;diff=89620"/>
		<updated>2011-06-07T23:47:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DeeAnnC: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Seminary: Old Testament Teacher Resource Manual&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section={{SUBPAGENAME}}&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Week 24|Week 24]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Week 26|Week 26]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{ChurchTeachingDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Critical questions==&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|- valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Critcism!!Response!!Learn more&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
{{ChurchManualCritical&lt;br /&gt;
|criticism=Critics charge that the LDS doctrine of a &amp;quot;premortal existence&amp;quot; is pagan, unchristian, or unbiblical, and therefore false.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=Latter-day Saint understanding of a premortal existence relies mainly on modern-day revelation not found in the Bible. Biblical references to a premortal existence are vague. For those who do not believe in a premortal existence, passages that seem clear to Latter-day Saints as referring to such a concept are easily interpreted differently. However, the concept of a premortal existence is also not in conflict with the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
|link=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Premortal_existence | Premortal Existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[images/d/d6/PreExistenceBibleBarney.pdf | On Preexistence in the bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai005.html  Additional FAIR resources on Premortal Existence ]&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Back to index&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|- valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Critcism!!Response!!Learn more&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
{{ChurchManualCritical&lt;br /&gt;
|criticism=Why do bad things happen to good people?&lt;br /&gt;
|link=&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.fairlds.org/apol/ai185.html Problem of Evil and Suffering]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Critical answers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|- valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Teaching Point!!Commentary!!Learn more&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
{{ChurchManualTeaching&lt;br /&gt;
|teaching=Teaching point&lt;br /&gt;
|response=Response/commentary&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Helps for Church teachers/Seminary/Old Testament&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Back to index&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DeeAnnC</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>